This is a modern-English version of Comrades: A Story of Social Adventure in California, originally written by Dixon, Thomas, Jr.. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.





Transcriber's Note:

Transcriber's Note:


Inconsistent hyphenation in the original document has been preserved.

Inconsistent hyphenation in the original document has been kept.

Obvious typographical errors have been corrected. For a complete list, please see the end of this document.

Obvious typos have been fixed. For a complete list, please see the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Click on the images to see a larger version.

Click on the images to view a larger version.







Frontis: Norman Clasped Her in His Arms

Norman Clasped Her in His Arms.ToList

Norman wrapped his arms around her.ToList




COMRADES

A STORY OF SOCIAL ADVENTURE
IN CALIFORNIA



BY

THOMAS DIXON, Jr.


Illustrated by

C.D. WILLIAMS





Publisher's Mark




GROSSET & DUNLAP
Publishers  ::  New York







ALL RIGHTS RESERVED, INCLUDING THAT OF TRANSLATION
INTO FOREIGN LANGUAGES, INCLUDING THE SCANDINAVIAN


COPYRIGHT, 1909, BY THOMAS DIXON, JR.
PUBLISHED, JANUARY, 1909







DEDICATED TO
THE DEAREST LITTLE
GIRL IN THE WORLD, MY DAUGHTER
LOUISE







CONTENTS








LEADING CHARACTERS OF THE STORY


Scene: California. Time: 1898-1901

California. 1898-1901


Norman Worth An Amateur Socialist
Colonel Worth His Father
Elena Stockton The Colonel's Ward
Herman Wolf A Socialist Leader
Catherine His Affinity Wife
Barbara Bozenta A New Joan of Arc
Methodist John A Pauper
Tom Mooney A Miner
John Diggs A Truth Seeker
Roland Adair Bard of Ramcat






ILLUSTRATIONS











COMRADES







COMRADES





CHAPTER IToC

THE WOMAN IN RED


"Fools and fanatics!"

"Fools and extremists!"

Colonel Worth crumpled the morning paper with a gesture of rage and walked to the window.

Colonel Worth crumpled the morning paper in anger and walked over to the window.

Elena followed softly and laid her hand on his arm.

Elena gently followed and placed her hand on his arm.

"What is it, Guardie? I thought you were supremely happy this morning over the news that Dewey has smashed the Spanish fleet?"

"What’s going on, Guardie? I thought you were really happy this morning about the news that Dewey has destroyed the Spanish fleet?"

"And so I am, little girl," was the gentle reply, "or was until my eye fell on this call of the Socialists for a meeting to-night to denounce the war—denounce the men who are dying for the flag. Read their summons."

“And so I am, little girl,” was the gentle reply, “or at least I was until I saw this call from the Socialists for a meeting tonight to denounce the war—denounce the men who are dying for the flag. Read their notice.”

He opened the crumpled sheet and pointed to its head lines:

He unfolded the wrinkled sheet and pointed to the headlines:

"Down with the Stars and Stripes—up with the Red Flag of Revolution—the symbol of universal human brotherhood! Come and bring your friends. A big surprise for all!" The Colonel's jaws snapped suddenly.

"Forget the Stars and Stripes—it's time for the Red Flag of Revolution—the symbol of global human unity! Bring your friends along. A huge surprise awaits everyone!" The Colonel's jaws snapped suddenly.

[4]"I'd like to give them the surprise they need to-night."

[4]"I want to surprise them tonight."

"What?" Elena asked.

"What?" Elena said.

"A serenade."

"A love song."

"A serenade?"

"A serenade?"

"Yes, with Mauser rifles and Gatling guns. I'd mow them down as I would a herd of wild beasts loose in the streets of San Francisco."

"Yes, with Mauser rifles and Gatling guns. I'd take them down like a herd of wild animals running loose in the streets of San Francisco."

"Merely for a difference of opinion, Governor?" lazily broke in a voice from the depths of a heavy armchair.

"Is it just for a difference of opinion, Governor?" lazily interrupted a voice from the depths of a heavy armchair.

"If you want to put it so, Norman, yes. Opinions, my boy, are the essence of life—they may lead to heaven or hell. Opinions make cowards or heroes, patriots or traitors, criminals or saints."

"If you want to say it that way, Norman, then yes. Opinions, my boy, are the core of life—they can lead to heaven or hell. Opinions make cowards or heroes, patriots or traitors, criminals or saints."

"But you believe in free speech?" persisted the boy.

"But you believe in free speech?" the boy pressed.

"Yes. And that's more than any Socialist can say. I don't deny their right to speak their message. What I can't understand is how the people who have been hounded from the tyrant-ridden countries of the old world and found shelter and protection beneath our flag should turn thus to curse the hand that shields them."

"Yes. And that's more than any Socialist can say. I don't deny their right to express their views. What I can't understand is how the people who have been chased out of the tyrant-ruled countries of the old world and found shelter and protection under our flag should then turn to curse the hand that protects them."

"But if they propose to give you a better flag, Governor?" drawled the lazy voice. "Why not consider?"

"But what if they suggest giving you a better flag, Governor?" droned the relaxed voice. "Why not think about it?"

"Look, Elena! Did the sun ever shine on [5]anything more beautiful? See it fluttering from a thousand house-tops—the proud emblem of human freedom and human progress! Dewey has lifted it this morning on the foulest slave-pen of the Orient—the flag that has never met defeat. The one big faith in me is the belief that Almighty God inspired our fathers to build this Republic—the noblest dream yet conceived by the mind of man. Dewey has sunk a tyrant fleet and conquered an empire of slaves without the loss of a single man. The God of our fathers was with him. We have a message for the swarming millions of the East——"

"Look, Elena! Has the sun ever shone on [5]anything more beautiful? Look at it flying from a thousand rooftops—the proud symbol of human freedom and progress! Dewey raised it this morning over the most horrific slave pen in the East—the flag that has never known defeat. The one big belief I have is that Almighty God inspired our founders to create this Republic—the greatest dream ever imagined by mankind. Dewey has destroyed a tyrant’s fleet and conquered an empire of slaves without losing a single man. The God of our fathers was with him. We have a message for the countless millions of the East——"

"Pardon the interruption, Governor, but I must hold the mirror up to nature just a moment—your portrait sketched by the poet-laureate of the English-speaking world. He speaks of the American:

"Pardon the interruption, Governor, but I need to reflect reality for a second—your portrait drawn by the poet-laureate of the English-speaking world. He talks about the American:"

"Trapped, irrational, joyful.
He greets the embarrassed gods without fear. To break free from the grip of Fate
Or meet up with Destiny for some beers.
"Look! Unfazed, he rules,
Messy, shady, huge—
And despite all the schools I—I will save him in the end!"

The Colonel smiled.

The Colonel grinned.

"How do you like the picture?"

"How do you like the picture?"

[6]"Not bad for an Englishman, Norman. You know we licked England twice——"

[6]"Not bad for an English guy, Norman. You know we beat England twice——"

"And we kin do it again, b' gosh, can't we?" blustered the younger man with mock heroics.

"And we can do it again, gosh, can't we?" the younger man boasted with fake courage.

"You can bet we can, my son!" continued the Colonel, quietly. "The roar of Dewey's guns are echoing round the world this morning. The lesson will not be lost. You will observe that even your English poet foresees at last our salvation.

"You can bet we can, my son!" the Colonel continued quietly. "The roar of Dewey's guns is echoing around the world this morning. The lesson won’t be forgotten. You’ll notice that even your English poet finally sees our salvation."

"And despite all the schools
"I—I will save him in the end!"

"Even in spite of the Socialists?" queried the boy, with a grin.

"Even with the Socialists?" the boy asked, grinning.

"In spite of every foe—even those within our own household. War is the searchlight of history, the great revealer of national life, of hidden strength and unexpected weakness. I saw it in the Civil conflict—I've seen it in this little struggle——"

"In spite of every enemy—even those within our own household. War is the spotlight of history, the great revealer of national life, of hidden strengths and unexpected weaknesses. I saw it in the Civil conflict—I’ve seen it in this small struggle——"

"Then you do acknowledge it's not the greatest struggle in history—that's something to be thankful for in these days of patriotism," exclaimed Norman, rising and stretching himself before the open fire while he winked mischievously at Elena.

"Then you admit it’s not the biggest struggle in history—that’s something to be thankful for in these times of patriotism," Norman said, getting up and stretching in front of the open fire while he winked playfully at Elena.

"It's big enough, my boy, to show us the truth [7]about our nation. Our old problems are no longer real. The Union our fathers dreamed has come at last. We are one people—one out of many—and we can whip Spain before breakfast——"

"It's big enough, my boy, to show us the truth [7]about our nation. Our old problems are no longer relevant. The Union our fathers envisioned has finally arrived. We are one people—one out of many—and we can defeat Spain before breakfast——"

"With one hand tied behind our back!" laughed the boy.

"With one hand tied behind our back!" the boy laughed.

"Yes, and blindfolded. It will be easy. But the next serious job will be to bury a half million deluded fools in this country who call themselves Socialists."

"Yeah, and blindfolded. It'll be a piece of cake. But the next big task will be to put a half million misguided people in this country who call themselves Socialists to rest."

The Colonel paused and a look of foreboding clouded his face as he gazed from the window of his house on Nob Hill over the city of San Francisco, which he loved with a devotion second only to his passionate enthusiasm for the Union.

The Colonel paused, and a look of dread crossed his face as he stared out the window of his house on Nob Hill at the city of San Francisco, a place he loved with a devotion only second to his passionate enthusiasm for the Union.

Elena sat watching him in silent sympathy. He was the one perfect man of her life dreams, the biggest, strongest, tenderest soul she had ever known. Since the day she crept into his arms a lonely little orphan ten years old she had worshipped him as father, mother, guardian, lover, friend—all in one. She had accepted Norman's love and promised to be his wife more to please his father than from any overwhelming passion for the handsome, lazy young athlete. It had come about as a matter of course because Colonel Worth wished it.

Elena sat watching him with quiet sympathy. He was the one perfect man from her dreams, the biggest, strongest, kindest soul she had ever known. Ever since she had come into his arms as a lonely ten-year-old orphan, she had looked up to him as father, mother, protector, lover, and friend—all in one. She had accepted Norman's love and agreed to be his wife more to make his father happy than out of any intense passion for the handsome, laid-back young athlete. It had all happened naturally because Colonel Worth wanted it.

[8]The Colonel turned from the window, and his eyes rested on Elena's upturned face.

[8]The Colonel turned away from the window, and his gaze landed on Elena's lifted face.

"It will be bloody work—but we've got to do it——"

"It’s going to be tough work—but we have to do it——"

Elena sprang to her feet with a start and a laugh.

Elena jumped up with a start and laughed.

"Do what, Guardie? I forgot what you were talking about."

"Do what, Guardie? I totally forgot what you were saying."

"Then don't worry your pretty head about it, dear. It's a job we men will look after in due time."

"Then don’t stress about it, dear. It’s a job we men will take care of when the time is right."

He stooped and kissed her forehead. "By-by until to-night—I'll drop down to the club and hear the latest from the front."

He bent down and kissed her forehead. "See you later—I'll head over to the club and catch up on the latest from the front."

With the firm, swinging stride of a man who lives in the open the Colonel passed through the door of the library.

With the confident, steady stride of someone who enjoys the outdoors, the Colonel walked through the library door.

"Norman, I can't realize that you two are father and son—he looks more like your brother."

"Norman, I can't believe you two are father and son—he looks more like your brother."

"At least my older brother——"

"At least my big brother——"

"Yes, of course, but you would never take him for a man of forty-eight. I like the touch of gray in his hair. It means dignity, strength, experience. I've always hated sap-headed youngsters."

"Yeah, definitely, but you wouldn’t guess he’s forty-eight. I like the gray in his hair. It shows dignity, strength, and experience. I’ve always disliked clueless kids."

"Say, Elena, for heaven's sake, who are you in love with anyhow—with me or the Governor?"

"Hey, Elena, for heaven's sake, who are you in love with anyway—me or the Governor?"

A smile flickered around the corners of the girl's eyes and mouth before she slowly answered:

A smile appeared at the corners of the girl's eyes and mouth before she slowly replied:

"I sometimes think I really love you both, [9]Norman—but there are times when I have doubts about you."

"I sometimes think I really love you both, [9]Norman—but there are times when I have my doubts about you."

"Thanks. I suppose I must be duly grateful for small favours, or else resign myself to call you 'Mother.'"

"Thanks. I guess I should be thankful for small favors, or else I have to call you 'Mom.'"

"Would such a fate be intolerable?"

"Would such a fate be unbearable?"

Elena drew her magnificent figure to its full height and looked into the young athlete's face with laughing audacity.

Elena stood tall and looked into the young athlete's face with a playful boldness.

"By George, Elena, if I'm honest with you, I'd have to say no. You are tall, stately, dignified, beautiful from the crown of your black hair to the tip of your dainty toe—the most stunning-looking woman I ever saw. I never think of you as a girl just out of school. You always remind me of a glorious royal figure in some old romance of the Middle Ages——"

"Honestly, Elena, I have to say no. You’re tall, elegant, dignified, and beautiful from the top of your black hair to the tip of your delicate toe—the most stunning woman I’ve ever seen. I never see you as just a girl fresh out of school. You always remind me of a magnificent royal figure from some old medieval romance——"

"Now I'm sure I love you, Norman—for the moment at least."

"Now I'm pretty sure I love you, Norman—for now at least."

"Then promise to go with me on a lark to-night," he suddenly cried.

"Then promise to go on a fun adventure with me tonight," he suddenly exclaimed.

"A lark?"

"A joke?"

Elena's gray-blue eyes danced beneath their black lashes.

Elena's gray-blue eyes sparkled under their black lashes.

"Yes, a real lark, daring, adventurous, dangerous, audacious."

"Yeah, a real thrill, bold, adventurous, risky, and fearless."

"What is it—what is it? Tell me quick."

"What is it—what is it? Tell me quickly."

[10]The girl seized Norman's arm with eager, childish glee.

[10]The girl grabbed Norman's arm with excited, childlike joy.

"Let's go to that Socialist meeting and beard the lion in his den."

"Let's go to that Socialist meeting and confront the powerful directly."

Elena drew back.

Elena pulled away.

"No. Guardie will be furious!"

"No. The guard will be furious!"

"Ah, who's afraid? Guardie be hanged!"

"Ah, who's scared? Hang the guard!"

"Go by yourself."

"Go solo."

"No, you've got to go with me."

"No, you have to come with me."

"I won't do it. You just want to worry your father and then hide behind my skirts."

"I’m not going to do it. You just want to stress out your dad and then hide behind me."

"You can see yourself that's the easiest way to manage it. If he has a fit, I can just say that your curiosity was excited and I had to go with you."

"You can see for yourself that's the easiest way to handle it. If he has a fit, I can just say that your curiosity was piqued and I had to go with you."

"But it's not excited."

"But it’s not excited."

"For the purposes of the lark I tell you that it is excited. There's too much patriotism in the air. It's giving me nervous prostration. I want something to brace me up. I think those fellows can give me some good points to tease the Governor with."

"For the sake of the lark, I’ll tell you that it's excited. There's too much patriotism in the air. It's making me anxious. I need something to lift my spirits. I think those guys can give me some good ideas to poke fun at the Governor with."

"Tease the Governor! You flatter yourself, Norman. He doesn't pay any more attention to your talk than he would to the bark of a six weeks' old puppy."

"Tease the Governor! You really think too highly of yourself, Norman. He doesn’t pay any more attention to what you say than he would to the barking of a six-week-old puppy."

"That's what riles me. The Governor's so cocksure of himself. I don't know how to answer [11]him, but I know he's wrong. The fury with which he hates the Socialists rouses my curiosity. I've always found that the good things in life are forbidden. All respectable people are positively forbidden to attend a Socialist—traitors'—meeting. For that reason let's go."

"That's what gets on my nerves. The Governor's so full of himself. I don’t know how to respond to him, but I know he's wrong. The intensity with which he despises the Socialists intrigues me. I've always thought that the best things in life are off-limits. All respectable people are completely barred from going to a Socialist—traitors'—meeting. So let's go."

"No."

"Nope."

"Ah, come on. Don't be a chump. Be a sport!"

"Come on. Don't be a fool. Be a good sport!"

"I'd like the lark, but I won't hurt Guardie's feelings; so that's the end of it."

"I'd like the lark, but I don't want to hurt Guardie's feelings; so that's that."

"Going to be a surprise, they say."

"Apparently, it's going to be a surprise."

"What kind of a surprise?"

"What type of surprise?"

"Going to spring a big sensation."

"Making a big splash."

Elena's eyes began to dance again.

Elena's eyes started to sparkle again.

"The woman called the Scarlet Nun is going to speak, and Herman Wolf, the famous 'blond beast' of Socialism, will preside. They are mates—affinities."

"The woman known as the Scarlet Nun is about to speak, and Herman Wolf, the famous 'blond beast' of Socialism, will be in charge. They are companions—soulmates."

"Married?"

"Are you married?"

"God knows. A hundred weird stories about them circulate in the under-world."

"God knows. A hundred strange stories about them float around in the underground."

"I won't go! Don't you say another word!" Elena snapped.

"I’m not going! Don’t say another word!" Elena snapped.

Norman was silent.

Norman was quiet.

"Are you sure it would be perfectly safe, Norman?" the girl softly asked.

"Are you sure it will be totally safe, Norman?" the girl softly asked.

[12]"Perfectly. I know every inch of that quarter of the city—went there a hundred times the year I was a reporter."

[12]"Absolutely. I know every part of that neighborhood—I was there a hundred times during the year I worked as a reporter."

"I won't go!"

"I'm not going!"

"It's the wickedest street in town. They say it's the worst block in America."

"It's the most dangerous street in town. They say it's the worst block in America."

"I don't want to see it." Elena laughed.

"I don't want to see it." Elena laughed.

"And the hall is a famous red-light dancing dive in the heart of Hell's Half Acre."

"And the hall is a well-known red-light dance club right in the middle of Hell's Half Acre."

"Hush! Hush! I tell you I won't—I won't go! But—but if I do—you promise to hold my hand every minute, Norman?"

"Hush! Hush! I’m telling you I won’t—I won’t go! But—but if I do—you promise to hold my hand every minute, Norman?"

"And keep my arm around your waist, if you like."

"And feel free to let me keep my arm around your waist, if that's okay with you."

Elena's cheeks flushed and her voice quivered with excitement as she paused in the doorway.

Elena's cheeks turned red and her voice shook with excitement as she stopped in the doorway.

"I'll be ready in twenty minutes after dinner."

"I'll be ready in twenty minutes after dinner."

"Bully for my chum! I'll tell the Governor we've gone for a stroll."

"Bully for my buddy! I'll let the Governor know we've gone for a walk."

As the shadows slowly fell over the city, Norman led Elena down the marble steps of his father's palatial home and paused for a moment on the edge of the hill on which were perched the seats of the mighty. Elena fumbled with a new glove.

As the shadows gradually covered the city, Norman guided Elena down the marble steps of his father's grand house and paused for a moment at the hilltop where the powerful resided. Elena struggled with a new glove.

"Are you ready to descend with me to the depths, my princess in disguise?" he gaily asked.

"Are you ready to go down to the depths with me, my princess in disguise?" he cheerfully asked.

[13]"Did you ever know me to flunk when I gave my word?"

[13] "Have you ever seen me fail when I promised something?"

"No, you're a brick, Elena."

"No, you're solid, Elena."

Norman seized her arm and strode down the steep hillside with sure, firm step, the girl accompanying his every movement with responsive joy.

Norman grabbed her arm and walked down the steep hillside confidently, with a steady pace, while the girl matched his every move with happy enthusiasm.

"You're awfully wicked to get me into a scrape of this kind, Norman," she cried, with bantering laughter. "You know I was dying to go slumming, and Guardie wouldn't let me. It's awfully mean of you to take advantage of me like this."

"You're really bad for getting me into a situation like this, Norman," she exclaimed with playful laughter. "You know I was dying to go out and explore the rough side of town, and Guardie wouldn’t let me. It’s really unfair of you to take advantage of me like this."

He stopped suddenly and looked gravely into her flushed face.

He stopped abruptly and looked seriously into her flushed face.

"Let's go back, then."

"Let's head back, then."

"No! I won't."

"No way! I'm not."

Norman broke into a laugh. "Then away with vain regrets! And remember the fate of Lot's wife."

Norman burst out laughing. "So let's forget about useless regrets! And remember what happened to Lot's wife."

Elena pressed his hand close to her side and whispered:

Elena pressed his hand against her side and whispered:

"You are with me. The big handsome captain of last year's football team. Very young and very vain and very foolish and very lazy—but I do think you'd stand by me in a scrap, Norman. Wouldn't you?"

"You’re with me. The tall, good-looking captain of last year’s football team. Very young, very arrogant, very foolish, and very lazy—but I really think you’d have my back in a fight, Norman. Wouldn’t you?"

"Well, I rather think!" was the deep answer, half whispered, as they suddenly turned [14]a corner and plunged into the red-light district. His strong hand gripped her wrist with unusual tenderness.

"Well, I think so!" was the serious reply, half-whispered, as they suddenly turned [14]a corner and entered the red-light district. His strong hand held her wrist with unexpected gentleness.

"So who's afraid?" she cried, looking up into his face just as a drunken blear-eyed woman staggered through an open door and lurched against her.

"So who's afraid?" she shouted, looking up at him just as a drunken, bleary-eyed woman stumbled through an open door and leaned against her.

A low scream of terror came from Elena as she sprang back, and the woman's head struck the pavement with a dull whack. Norman bent over her and started to lift the heavy figure, when her fist suddenly shot into his face.

A low scream of terror erupted from Elena as she jumped back, and the woman's head hit the pavement with a dull thud. Norman leaned over her and began to lift the heavy figure when her fist suddenly shot out and struck his face.

"Go ter hell—I can take care o' myself!"

"Go to hell—I can take care of myself!"

"Evidently," he laughed.

"Clearly," he laughed.

Elena's hand suddenly gripped his.

Elena suddenly grabbed his hand.

"Let's go back, Norman."

"Let's head back, Norman."

"Nonsense—who's afraid?"

"Nonsense—who's scared?"

"I am. I don't mind saying it. This is more than I bargained for."

"I am. I don't mind admitting it. This is more than I expected."

The woman scrambled to her feet and limped back into the doorway.

The woman got to her feet quickly and hobbled back into the doorway.

Elena shivered. "I didn't know such women lived on this earth."

Elena shivered. "I had no idea women like that existed."

"To say nothing of living but a stone's throw from your own door," he continued.

"Not to mention living just a short distance from your own front door," he continued.

"Let's go back," she pleaded.

"Let's go back," she begged.

"No. A thing like this is merely one more reason why we should keep on. This only [15]shows that the world we live in isn't quite perfect, as the Governor seems to think. These Socialists may be right after all. Now that we've started let's hear their side of it. Come on! Don't be a quitter!"

"No. This is just another reason we need to keep going. It shows that the world we live in isn't as perfect as the Governor thinks. Maybe these Socialists have a point after all. Now that we're on this path, let's listen to what they have to say. Come on! Don't give up!"

Norman seized her arm and hurried through the swiftly moving throng of the under-world—gambling touts, thieves, cut-throats, pick-pockets, opium fiends, drunkards, thugs, carousing miners, and sailors—but above all, everywhere, omnipresent, the abandoned woman—painted, bedizened, lurching through the streets, hanging in doorways, clinging to men on the sidewalks, beckoning from windows, singing vulgar songs on crude platforms among throngs of half-drunken men, whirling past doors and windows in dance-halls, their cracked voices shrill and rasping above the din of cheap music.

Norman grabbed her arm and rushed through the fast-moving crowd of the underworld—gambling promoters, thieves, violent criminals, pickpockets, opium addicts, drunks, thugs, rowdy miners, and sailors—but above all, everywhere, omnipresent, were the abandoned women—made up, flashy, stumbling through the streets, hanging in doorways, clinging to men on the sidewalks, calling from windows, singing crude songs on makeshift stages among crowds of half-drunk men, whirling past doors and windows in dance halls, their cracked voices shrill and raspy above the noise of cheap music.

Elena stopped suddenly and clung heavily to Norman's arm.

Elena suddenly stopped and tightly held onto Norman's arm.

"Please, Norman, let's go back. I can't endure this."

"Please, Norman, let's go back. I can't handle this."

"And you're my chum that never flunked when she gave her word?" he asked with scorn. "We are only a few feet from the hall now."

"And you're my buddy who never backed out when she promised?" he asked with disdain. "We're only a few feet from the hall now."

"Where is it?"

"Where is it at?"

"Right there in the middle of the block [16]where you see that sign with the blazing red torch."

"Right there in the middle of the block [16] where you see that sign with the bright red torch."

"Come on, then," Elena said, with a shudder.

"Come on, then," Elena said, shivering.

They walked quickly through the long, dimly lighted passage to the entrance of the hall. It was densely packed with a crowd of five hundred. Elena closed her eyes and allowed Norman to lead her through the mob that blocked the space inside the door. At the entrance to the centre aisle he encountered an usher who stared with bulging eyes at his towering figure. Norman leaned close and whispered:

They hurried through the long, dimly lit hallway to the entrance of the hall. It was packed with a crowd of five hundred people. Elena shut her eyes and let Norman guide her through the mass of people blocking the doorway. At the entrance to the center aisle, he ran into an usher who stared wide-eyed at his tall frame. Norman leaned in and whispered:

"My boy, can you possibly get us two seats?"

"My boy, can you get us two seats?"

"Can I git de captain er de football team two seats? Well, des watch me!"

"Can I get the captain of the football team two seats? Well, just watch me!"

The boy darted up the aisle, dived under the platform, drew out two folding-chairs, placed them in the aisle on the front row, darted back, and bowed with grave courtesy.

The boy sprinted up the aisle, dove under the platform, pulled out two folding chairs, set them up in the aisle on the front row, zipped back, and bowed with serious politeness.

"Dis way, sir!"

"This way, sir!"

Norman followed with Elena clinging timidly and blindly to his arm. In a moment they were seated. He offered the boy a dollar.

Norman walked with Elena, who held onto his arm nervously and without looking. Soon, they were seated. He gave the boy a dollar.

The youngster bowed again.

The kid bowed again.

"De honour is all mine, sir. But you can give it to the Cause when they pass the box."

"The honor is all mine, sir. But you can give it to the Cause when they pass the donation box."

Norman turned to Elena. "Well, doesn't that [17]jar you? A sixteen-year-old boy declines a tip, and says give it to the Cause!"

Norman turned to Elena. "Well, doesn't that [17]shock you? A sixteen-year-old kid turns down a tip and says to give it to the Cause!"

The boy darted up the steps of the platform and whispered to the chairman:

The boy rushed up the steps of the platform and whispered to the chairman:

"Git on to his curves! Dat's de captain o' de football—de bloke dat's worth millions, an' don't give a doggone!"

"Check out his moves! That's the captain of the football team—the guy who's worth millions and doesn't care at all!"

A woman dressed in deep red who sat beside the chairman leaned close and asked with quiet intensity:

A woman in deep red sitting next to the chairman leaned in and asked with quiet intensity:

"You mean young Worth, the millionaire of Nob Hill?"

"You mean young Worth, the millionaire from Nob Hill?"

"Bet yer life! Dat's him!"

"Bet your life! That's him!"

The woman in red whispered to the chairman, who nodded, while his keen gray eyes flashed a ray of light from his heavy brows as he turned toward Norman.

The woman in red whispered to the chairman, who nodded, his sharp gray eyes shining with intensity as he turned to look at Norman.

The woman wheeled suddenly in her chair, and with her back to the audience bent over a girl who was evidently hiding behind her.

The woman abruptly turned in her chair and, with her back to the audience, leaned over a girl who was clearly hiding behind her.

"Outdo yourself to-night, Barbara. Young Norman Worth, the son of our multi-millionaire nabob, is sitting in the aisle just in front of you. Win him for the Cause and I'll give you the half of our kingdom."

"Give it your all tonight, Barbara. Young Norman Worth, the son of our millionaire tycoon, is sitting in the aisle right in front of you. Win him over for the Cause and I’ll give you half of our kingdom."

"How can I know him?" the girl asked excitedly.

"How can I get to know him?" the girl asked excitedly.

"He's not ten feet from the platform in the [18]centre aisle—front row—clean shaven—a young giant of twenty-three—the handsomest man in the house. Put your soul and your body in every word you utter, every breath you breathe—and win him!"

"He's not even ten feet from the platform in the [18]center aisle—front row—clean-shaven—a 23-year-old giant—the most handsome guy in the room. Pour your heart and your soul into every word you say, every breath you take—and win him!"

"I'll try," was the low reply.

"I'll try," was the quiet response.







CHAPTER IIToC

A NEW JOAN OF ARC


The woman in scarlet rose, lifted her hand, and the crowd sprang to their feet to the music of the most stirring song of revolution ever written.

The woman in red stood up, raised her hand, and the crowd jumped to their feet to the most powerful revolution song ever written.

Norman and Elena were both swept from their seats in spite of themselves. Elena's eyes flashed with excitement.

Norman and Elena were both lifted from their seats against their will. Elena's eyes sparkled with excitement.

"What on earth is that they are singing, Norman?" she whispered.

"What on earth are they singing, Norman?" she whispered.

"The Marseillaise hymn."

"The Marseillaise anthem."

"Isn't it thrilling?" she gasped.

"Isn't it exciting?" she gasped.

"It makes your heart leap, doesn't it?"

"It makes your heart race, doesn’t it?"

"And, heavens, how they sing it!" she exclaimed.

"And, oh my gosh, how they sing it!" she exclaimed.

Norman turned and looked over the crowd of eager faces—every man and woman singing with the passionate enthusiasm of religious fanatics—an enthusiasm electric, contagious, overwhelming. In spite of himself he felt his heart beat with quickened sympathy.

Norman turned and looked over the crowd of eager faces—every man and woman singing with the passionate enthusiasm of religious fanatics—an enthusiasm electric, contagious, overwhelming. In spite of himself, he felt his heart beat with quickened sympathy.

He was amazed at the character of the audience. He had expected to see a throng of low-browed brutes. The first shock he received was the [20]feeling that this crowd was distinctly an intellectual one. They might be fanatics. They certainly were not fools. The stamp of personality was clean cut on almost every face. They were fighters. They meant business and they didn't care who knew it. Some of them wore dirty clothes, but their faces were stamped with the power of free, rebellious thought—a power that always commands respect in spite of shabby clothes. He looked in vain for a single joyous face. Not a smile. Deep, dark eyes, shining with the light of purpose, mouths firm, headstrong, merciless, and bitter, but nowhere the glimmer of a ray of sunlight! He felt with a sense of awe the uncanny presence of Tragedy.

He was struck by the nature of the audience. He had expected to see a crowd of barbaric individuals. The first surprise he felt was the clear impression that this group was definitely intellectual. They might be fanatics, but they were certainly not fools. The marks of individuality were apparent on almost every face. They were determined and serious, unbothered by who knew it. Some of them wore ragged clothes, but their faces radiated the force of independent, rebellious thought—a power that always earns respect, no matter how shabby the attire. He searched in vain for even one cheerful face. Not a single smile in sight. Deep, dark eyes sparkled with determination, mouths were set, strong-willed, ruthless, and bitter, but there was no hint of lightheartedness to be found! He felt a profound sense of awe at the eerie presence of Tragedy.

And to his amazement he noticed a lot of men he knew in the crowd—three or four authors, a newspaper reporter evidently off duty, two college professors, a clergyman, three artists, a priest, and a street preacher.

And to his surprise, he saw a lot of men he recognized in the crowd—three or four authors, a newspaper reporter clearly off duty, two college professors, a clergyman, three artists, a priest, and a street preacher.

The hymn died away into a low sigh, like the sob of the wind after a storm. The crowd sank to their seats so quietly with the dying of the music that Norman and Elena were standing alone for an instant. They awoke from the spell, and dropped into their seats with evident embarrassment.

The hymn faded into a soft sigh, like the wind's whimper after a storm. The crowd settled into their seats so quietly as the music ended that Norman and Elena found themselves standing alone for a moment. They snapped out of the moment and quickly sat down, clearly embarrassed.

A boy of sixteen stepped briskly to the front in answer to a nod from the chairman, and recited a [21]Socialist poem. After the first stanza, which was crude and stilted, Norman's eye rested on the heavy figure of the chairman. He was surprised at the power of his rugged face. Through its brute strength flashed the keenest sense of alert intelligence—an intelligence which seemed to lurk behind the big, shaggy eyebrows as if about to spring on its victim. His heavy-set face was covered with a thick, reddish blond beard and his short hair stood up straight on his head, like the bristles of a wild boar. Of medium height and heavy build, with arms and legs of extraordinary muscle and big, coarse short fingers evidently gnarled and knotted, by the coarsest labor in youth, he looked like a blacksmith who had taken a college course by the light of his forge at night. There was something about the way he sat crouching low in his seat, watching with his keen gray eyes everything that passed, that bespoke the man of reserve power—the man who was quietly waiting his hour.

A sixteen-year-old boy stepped confidently to the front when the chairman nodded, and recited a [21]Socialist poem. After the first stanza, which was awkward and stiff, Norman's gaze landed on the chairman’s imposing figure. He was struck by the strength of his rugged face. Behind its brute force, a sharp sense of alert intelligence flickered—an intelligence that seemed to hide beneath his thick, shaggy eyebrows, ready to pounce. His broad face was covered with a dense, reddish-blond beard, and his short hair stood up straight, like the bristles of a wild boar. Of average height and stocky build, with extraordinarily muscular arms and legs, and large, coarse short fingers that were clearly gnarled from hard work in his youth, he resembled a blacksmith who had pursued higher education by the light of his forge at night. There was something about how he sat low in his seat, observing everything that unfolded with his keen gray eyes, that suggested a man of untapped power—someone who was patiently waiting for his moment.

"By George, a pretty good pet name they've given him—'The Blond Beast,'" Norman muttered. "I shouldn't like to tackle him in the dark."

"Wow, that's a pretty solid nickname they've given him—'The Blond Beast,'" Norman mumbled. "I definitely wouldn't want to face him in the dark."

The woman in red leaned toward the chairman and said something in low tones. He nodded his massive head, smiled, and looked back over his shoulder at the girl sitting behind them. [22]The movement showed for the first time a long ugly scar on the side of his great neck.

The woman in red leaned toward the chairman and said something quietly. He nodded his large head, smiled, and glanced back at the girl sitting behind them. [22]This movement revealed for the first time a long, ugly scar on the side of his thick neck.

"Look at that fellow's neck!" whispered Elena.

"Check out that guy's neck!" Elena whispered.

"Yes. He had a close call that time," Norman answered. "But I'll bet the other one never lived to tell the story——"

"Yeah. He really dodged a bullet that time," Norman replied. "But I bet the other guy never made it back to share the tale——"

"Sh! 'The Scarlet Nun' is going to speak."

"Shh! 'The Scarlet Nun' is about to speak."

The woman in red rose and walked to the edge of the platform. She stood silent for a moment, her tall, graceful, willowy figure erect and tense. The crowd burst into a tumult of applause. She smiled, bowed, and lifted her slender hand with a quick, imperious gesture for silence.

The woman in red stood up and walked to the edge of the platform. She paused for a moment, her tall, elegant, slender figure standing straight and tense. The crowd erupted into loud applause. She smiled, bowed, and raised her slim hand with a quick, commanding gesture for silence.

Norman was struck by the note of religious fervour which her whole personality seemed to radiate. The peculiar scarlet robe she wore accented this impression perhaps, and its strangeness added a touch of awe. The dress gave one the impression of a nun's garb except that its long folds were so arranged that they revealed rather than concealed the beautiful lines of her graceful figure. The colour was the deep, warm red of the Socialist flag—the colour of human blood, chosen as the symbol of the universal brotherhood of man. The effect of a nun's cowl was given by a thin scarlet mantilla thrown over the head, the silken meshes of its long fringe mingling with the waves of her thick black [23]hair. Her face was that of a madonna of the slender type, except that the lips were too full, round, and sensuous and her long eyelashes drooped slightly over dark, lustrous eyes.

Norman was impressed by the strong sense of religious passion that her entire presence seemed to exude. The unique scarlet robe she wore enhanced this feeling, and its unusualness added an element of reverence. The dress resembled a nun's attire, but its long folds were arranged to showcase rather than hide the beautiful curves of her elegant figure. The color was a rich, warm red, reminiscent of the Socialist flag—the color of human blood, chosen as a symbol of universal brotherhood. A thin scarlet mantilla draped over her head created the effect of a nun's cowl, with the silken strands of its long fringe blending with the waves of her thick black [23] hair. Her face resembled that of a slender madonna, except her lips were too full, rounded, and sensuous, and her long eyelashes gently rested over dark, shiny eyes.

"Comrades," she began, in slow, measured tones, "after to-night I retire from the platform to take up work for which I am better fitted. I promised you a big surprise this evening, and you shall not be disappointed——"

"Comrades," she started, in a slow, deliberate voice, "after tonight, I will step away from the platform to focus on work that suits me better. I promised you a big surprise this evening, and you won't be disappointed——"

A murmur rippled the audience and she paused, smiling into Norman's face with a curious look. She spoke with a decided foreign accent with little moments of coquettish hesitation as though feeling for words. Norman felt an almost irresistible impulse to help her.

A murmur went through the audience, and she paused, smiling curiously at Norman. She spoke with a distinct foreign accent, her words punctuated by playful hesitations as if she were searching for the right phrases. Norman felt an almost overwhelming urge to assist her.

"I am going to in-tro-duce to you to-night," she continued, "a new leader, whose tongue the God of the poor and the outcast and the dis-in-herited has touched with divine fire. She is no stran-ger. Twenty years ago she was born beneath the bright skies of Cal-i-for-nia at Anaheim, in the little Socialist colony of Polish dreamers led by Madame Modjeska, Count Bozenta, and Henry Sienkiewicz, the distin-guished author of 'Quo Vadis.' As you know, the colony failed. Her mother died in poverty and she was placed in an orphan asylum until eight years of age, when she was taken back to Poland by her foolish kins-men. [24]Four years later I found her, a ragged, homeless waif, in the streets of Warsaw, alone and star-ving. Since then she has been mine. Amid the squalor and misery of the old world her busy little tongue never tired telling of the glories of Cali-for-nia! Always she sighed for its groves of oranges and olives, its dazzling flowers, its luscious grapes, its rich valleys, its cloud-kissed, snow-clad mountains and the mur-mur of its mighty seas! It was her tiny hand that led me across the ocean to you. I have sent her to school in one of your Western colleges where a great Socialist professor has taught her history and e-con-omics. I have the high honour, comrades, of intro-ducing to you the child of genius who from to-night will be the Joan of Arc of our Cause, Comrade Barbara Bozenta!"

"I’m here to introduce you tonight," she continued, "to a new leader whose voice has been touched by the divine for the poor, the outcasts, and the forgotten. She’s not a stranger. Twenty years ago, she was born under the bright skies of California in Anaheim, part of a small Socialist community of Polish dreamers led by Madame Modjeska, Count Bozenta, and Henry Sienkiewicz, the well-known author of 'Quo Vadis.' As you know, the colony didn’t last. Her mother passed away in poverty, and she ended up in an orphanage until she was eight, when her careless relatives took her back to Poland. [24] Four years later, I found her—a ragged, homeless child—on the streets of Warsaw, alone and starving. Since then, she has been with me. Amid the squalor and misery of the old world, her lively little voice never stopped speaking of the wonders of California! She always longed for its orange and olive groves, its brilliant flowers, its delicious grapes, its fertile valleys, its cloud-kissed, snow-covered mountains, and the sound of its mighty seas! It was her small hand that led me across the ocean to you. I’ve sent her to one of your Western colleges, where a great Socialist professor taught her history and economics. It is my great honor, comrades, to introduce you to the child of genius who from tonight will be the Joan of Arc of our Cause, Comrade Barbara Bozenta!"

She quickly turned and drew forward a trembling slip of a girl whose big brown eyes were swimming in tears of excitement. A moment of intense silence, and the crowd burst into cheers as the dazzling beauty of their new champion slowly dawned on their understanding. The woman in red resumed her seat, and the girl stood bowing, trembling, and smiling.

She quickly turned and brought forward a trembling young girl whose big brown eyes were filled with tears of excitement. After a moment of intense silence, the crowd erupted into cheers as they began to grasp the dazzling beauty of their new champion. The woman in red took her seat again, and the girl stood there, bowing, shaking, and smiling.

The young athlete watched her keenly. Never had he seen such a bundle of quivering, pulsing, nervous, ravishing beauty. He could [25]have sworn he saw electric sparks flash from the tips of every eyelash, from every strand of the mass of brown curls that circled her face and fell in rich profusion on her shoulders and across her heaving bosom. He felt before she had uttered a word—felt, rather than saw—the remarkable effectiveness of the simple, girlish dress which enhanced her dark beauty. She wore the same deep red as the older woman, but the bottom of the skirt was relieved by a row of ruffles edged with white lace. A scarf of white embroidered at the ends with scarlet flowers, was thrown gracefully around her shoulders and hung below the knees. Her round young arms were bare to the elbows, her throat and neck bare to the upper edge of the full bust.

The young athlete watched her closely. He had never seen such a striking mix of trembling, vibrant, nervous, stunning beauty. He could [25]have sworn he saw electric sparks flashing from the tips of every eyelash and from every strand of her mass of brown curls that framed her face and spilled gracefully over her shoulders and across her heaving chest. He sensed, before she even spoke—felt rather than saw—the amazing impact of her simple, youthful dress that highlighted her dark beauty. She wore the same deep red as the older woman, but the hem of the skirt was decorated with a row of ruffles edged in white lace. A scarf, white with red flowers embroidered on the ends, was draped elegantly around her shoulders and hung below her knees. Her round young arms were bare up to the elbows, and her throat and neck were exposed to the upper edge of her full bust.

The girl's eyes sought Norman's for an imperceptible instant and a smile flashed from her trembling lips. The cheering ceased and she began to speak. He watched her with breathless intensity, and listened with steadily increasing fascination. Her voice at first was low, yet every word fell clear and distinct. Never had he heard a voice so tender and full of expressive feeling—soft and mellow, sweet like the notes of a flute. There was something in its tone quality that compelled sympathy, that stole into the inner depths of the soul of the listener, and led reason a willing captive.

The girl's eyes briefly met Norman's, and a smile flickered across her trembling lips. The cheering quieted down, and she started to speak. He watched her with intense focus, listening with growing fascination. At first, her voice was soft, but every word rang clear and distinct. He had never heard a voice so gentle and full of emotion—soft and rich, sweet like the notes of a flute. There was something in its tone that drew out sympathy, reaching deep into the listener's soul and effortlessly capturing their reason.

[26]In simple yet burning words she told of the darkness and poverty, the crime and shame, hunger and cruelty of the old world in which she had spent four years of her childhood. And then in a flight of poetic eloquence, came the story of her dreams of California, the Golden West, the land of eternal sunshine and flowers. And then, in a voice quivering and choking with emotion, she drew the picture of what she found—of Hell's Half Acre, in which she stood, with its brazen vice, its crime, its hopeless misery, its want and despair. With bold and fierce invective she charged modern civilization with this infamy.

[26]In straightforward yet powerful words, she described the darkness and poverty, the crime and shame, the hunger and cruelty of the old world where she spent four years of her childhood. Then, with a surge of poetic expression, she shared her dreams of California, the Golden West, the land of endless sunshine and flowers. Finally, in a voice trembling with emotion, she painted a vivid picture of what she discovered—of Hell's Half Acre, where she found herself, filled with blatant vice, crime, hopeless misery, want, and despair. With bold and fierce criticism, she accused modern civilization of this disgrace.

"Why do strong men go forth to war?" she cried, looking into the depths of Norman's soul. "Here is the enemy at your door, gripping the soft, white throats of your girls. Watch them sink into the mire at your feet and then down, down into the black sewers of the under-world never to rise again! I, too, call for volunteers. For heroes and heroines—not to fight another—I call you to a nobler warfare. I call you to the salvation of a world. Will you come? I offer you stones for bread, the sky for your canopy, the earth for your bed, and for your wages death! None may enter but the brave. Will you come——?"

"Why do strong men go off to war?" she exclaimed, gazing into the depths of Norman's soul. "Here is the enemy at your doorstep, clutching the soft, white necks of your daughters. Watch them sink into the mud at your feet and then down, down into the dark sewers of the underworld never to rise again! I, too, call for volunteers. For heroes and heroines—not just to fight another—I invite you to a nobler battle. I call you to save the world. Will you join? I offer you stones for bread, the sky as your shelter, the earth as your bed, and for your pay, death! Only the brave may enter. Will you come——?"

The last words of her appeal rang through [27]Norman's heart with resistless power. Her round, soft arms seemed about his neck and his soul went out to her in passionate yearning. He gripped the chair to hold himself back from shouting:

The last words of her appeal echoed through [27]Norman's heart with unstoppable force. Her soft, round arms felt like they were around his neck, and he felt a deep, passionate longing for her. He clutched the chair to keep himself from shouting:

"Yes! I'm coming!"

"Yes! I'm on my way!"

She sank to her seat before the crowd realized that she had stopped. A shout of triumph shook the building—wave after wave, rising and falling in ever-increasing intensity. At its height the Scarlet Nun sprang to her feet, with a graceful leap reached the edge of the platform, and again lifted her hand. A sudden hush fell on the crowd.

She dropped into her seat before the crowd noticed she had finished. A cheer of victory echoed through the building—waves of sound rising and falling with growing intensity. At the peak of the excitement, the Scarlet Nun jumped to her feet, gracefully leaping to the edge of the platform, and raised her hand again. A sudden silence fell over the crowd.

"Now, comrades, the battle-hymn of the Republic set to new music! Mark its words, and remember that we sing it not as a mem-ory, but as a proph-esy of the day our streets may run red with the blood of the last struggle of Man to break his chains of Slav-ery—a proph-esy, remember, not a mem-ory! Read it Barbara!"

"Now, friends, the battle hymn of the Republic with a fresh tune! Pay attention to the words, and remember we sing it not as a memory, but as a prophecy of the day when our streets may run red with the blood of the final struggle of humanity to break its chains of slavery—a prophecy, remember, not a memory! Read it, Barbara!"

The girl was by her side in an instant, and read from memory, her clear sweet voice tremulous with passion:

The girl was by her side right away, and recited from memory, her clear, sweet voice shaking with emotion:

"I have seen the glory of the Lord's arrival;
He is crushing the old wine where the grapes of anger are kept;
He has unleashed the deadly lightning of his fearsome swift sword:
His truth is moving forward!
I have seen Him in the watch-fires of a hundred surrounding camps;
[28] They have built Him an altar in the evening's dew and dampness; I can read His just judgment by the dim and flickering lights:
His day is moving on!
He has sounded the trumpet that will never call for a retreat; He is sorting through the hearts of people before His judgment seat;
Oh! hurry, my soul, to respond to them, be joyful my feet!
Our God is marching on!

The crowd burst again into triumphant song, and Norman looked at their faces with increasing amazement. The immense vitality of their faith, the rush of its forward movement, the grandeur and audacity of their programme struck him as a revelation. They proposed no half-way measures. They meant to uproot the foundations of modern society and build a new world on its ruins. Their leaders were fanatics—yes. But fanatics were the only kind of people who would dare such things and do them. Here was a movement, which at least meant something—something big, heroic, daring. His face suddenly flushed and his heart leaped with an impulse.

The crowd erupted into triumphant song again, and Norman stared at their faces with growing amazement. The sheer energy of their faith, the momentum of their movement, and the boldness of their vision felt like a revelation to him. They weren’t suggesting any half-measures. They intended to tear down the foundations of modern society and create a new world from its ashes. Their leaders were fanatics—sure. But fanatics were the only ones who would dare to pursue such ambitions and actually make them happen. This was a movement that truly meant something—something significant, heroic, and daring. Suddenly, his face flushed, and his heart soared with excitement.

"In heaven's name, Norman, what's the matter?" Elena asked.

"In heaven's name, Norman, what's wrong?" Elena asked.

[29]The young poet-athlete looked at her in a dazed sort of way and stammered:

[29]The young poet-athlete gazed at her, clearly bewildered, and stuttered:

"Did you ever see anything like it?"

"Have you ever seen anything like it?"

"No, and I don't want to again," she replied with a frown. "Let's go home."

"No, and I don’t want to do it again," she said with a frown. "Let's head home."

"Wait, they are taking up a collection. At least we must pay for our seats."

"Hold on, they’re passing around a collection. We at least have to pay for our seats."

When the usher passed he emptied the contents of his pocket in the collection-box.

When the usher walked by, he emptied his pockets into the collection box.

As the meeting broke up, the boy who placed their seats touched Norman on the arm.

As the meeting ended, the boy who arranged their seats tapped Norman on the arm.

"Let me introduce ye to her. I wants ter tell 'er ye er my friend—I've yelled my head off for ye many a day on de football ground. Jest er minute. I'll fetch 'er right down."

"Let me introduce you to her. I want to tell her you’re my friend—I’ve been cheering for you like crazy for a long time on the football field. Just a minute. I’ll go get her right now."

The boy darted up on the platform, and Norman turned to Elena:

The boy dashed up onto the platform, and Norman turned to Elena:

"Shall we please the boy?"

"Should we please the boy?"

"You mean yourself," she replied. "I decline the honour."

"You mean yourself," she said. "I’m going to pass on that."

She turned away into the crowd as the boy returned leading Barbara.

She turned away into the crowd as the boy came back with Barbara.

Norman hastened to meet them at the foot of the platform steps.

Norman rushed to meet them at the bottom of the platform steps.

"Dis is me friend, Worth, de captain of de football team, Miss Barbara," proudly exclaimed the boy.

"Here’s my friend, Worth, the captain of the football team, Miss Barbara," the boy proudly said.

Barbara extended her soft hand with a warm, [30]friendly smile, and Norman clasped it while his heart throbbed.

Barbara reached out her gentle hand with a warm, [30]friendly smile, and Norman took it, his heart racing.

"I congratulate you," he said, "on your wonderful triumph to-night."

"I congratulate you," he said, "on your amazing victory tonight."

"You were interested?" she asked, quietly.

"You were interested?" she asked softly.

"More than I can tell you," was the quick response.

"More than I can say," was the quick response.

"Then join our club and help me in my work among the poor," she urged, with frank eagerness. "We meet to-morrow afternoon at three o'clock. Won't you come?"

"Then join our club and help me with my work among the poor," she urged eagerly. "We're meeting tomorrow afternoon at three o'clock. Will you come?"

A long, deep look into her brown eyes—his face flushed and his heart leaped with sudden resolution.

A long, intense look into her brown eyes—his face turned red and his heart raced with a sudden determination.

"Thank you, I will," he slowly answered.

"Thanks, I will," he replied slowly.

He joined Elena at the door and they walked home in brooding silence.

He walked over to Elena at the door, and they headed home in a heavy silence.







CHAPTER IIIToC

THE BIRTH OF A MAN


Norman stood silent and thoughtful before the fire in the dining-room, the morning after the meeting of the Socialists. His sleep had been feverish and a hundred half-formed dreams had haunted the moments in which he had lost consciousness with always the shining face of Barbara smiling and beckoning him on.

Norman stood quietly and reflectively in front of the fire in the dining room, the morning after the Socialists' meeting. He had slept restlessly, and a hundred vague dreams had troubled the times he drifted off, always featuring Barbara’s bright face smiling and calling him forward.

Elena silently entered and watched him a moment before he saw her.

Elena quietly walked in and observed him for a moment before he noticed her.

"Still dreaming of the New Joan of Arc, Norman?" she asked with playful banter.

"Still fantasizing about the new Joan of Arc, Norman?" she asked with a teasing tone.

"I'm going to do it, Elena," he said, with slow, thoughtful emphasis.

"I'm going to do it, Elena," he said, with careful, deliberate emphasis.

"What? Marry her without even giving me the usual two weeks' notice?" Elena laughed.

"What? Marry her without even giving me the usual two weeks' notice?" Elena laughed.

"Now, isn't that like a woman! I wasn't even thinking of the girl——"

"Now, isn’t that just like a woman! I wasn't even thinking about the girl——"

"Of course not."

"Definitely not."

Norman laughed. "By Jove, you're jealous at last, Elena."

Norman laughed. "Wow, you're finally jealous, Elena."

"You flatter yourself."

"You're full of yourself."

"Honestly, I wasn't thinking of the girl——"

"Honestly, I wasn't thinking about the girl——"

[32]"Well, I've been thinking of her. She haunts me. I like her and I hate her. I feel that she's charming and vicious, of the spirit and flesh, and yet I can't help believing that she's good. The woman who introduced her is a she-devil, and the man who presided over that meeting is a brute. It's a pity she's mixed up with them. What are you going to do—play the hero and rescue her from their clutches?"

[32] "Well, I've been thinking about her. She haunts me. I like her and I hate her. I feel like she's both charming and vicious, both spirit and flesh, and still, I can't help but believe she's good. The woman who brought her in is a she-devil, and the man who ran that meeting is a brute. It's a shame she's involved with them. What are you going to do—play the hero and save her from their grip?"

"Nonsense. The girl is nothing to me, except as the symbol of a great idea. It stirs my blood. I'm going to join the Socialist Club."

"Nonsense. The girl means nothing to me, except as a symbol of a great idea. It excites me. I'm going to join the Socialist Club."

"Of which the fair Barbara is secretary."

"Which the lovely Barbara is the secretary for."

"Come with me, and join too. We'll go together to every meeting."

"Come with me, and join in. We'll attend every meeting together."

"Have you gone mad?" Elena asked, with deep seriousness.

"Have you lost your mind?" Elena asked, with deep seriousness.

"I'm in dead earnest."

"I'm serious."

"And you think your father will stand for it?"

"And you really believe your dad will put up with that?"

"That remains to be seen. I'm going to tackle him as soon as he comes down to breakfast."

"That’s still up in the air. I'm going to confront him as soon as he comes down for breakfast."

"Well, if I never see you again, good-bye, old pal." She extended her hand in mock gravity.

"Well, if I never see you again, goodbye, old friend." She reached out her hand with a serious expression.

"I'm not afraid of him."

"I'm not scared of him."

"No, of course not!"

"No, definitely not!"

"You're a coward, or you'd stand by me. Wait, Elena, he's coming now."

"You're being a coward, or you'd support me. Hold on, Elena, he's coming over now."

"Why stand by? You're not afraid? I'll [33]return in time for the inquest. Brace up! Remember Barbara. Be a hero!"

"Why are you just standing there? Aren't you scared? I'll [33] be back in time for the inquest. Get it together! Think of Barbara. Be a hero!"

With a ripple of laughter she disappeared as the Colonel's footsteps were heard at the door.

With a wave of laughter, she vanished just as the Colonel's footsteps echoed at the door.

Norman braced himself for the ordeal. He had never before dared to test his father's iron will. He had grown accustomed to see strong men bow and cringe before him, and felt a secret contempt for them all. They were bowing to his millions. And yet the boy knew with intuitive certainty that beneath the mask of quiet dignity and polished military bearing of the man he facetiously called "the Governor" there slumbered a will unique, powerful, and overbearing. More than once he had resented the silent pressure of his positive and aggressive personality. His own budding manhood had begun instinctively to bristle at its approach.

Norman steeled himself for the challenge. He had never dared to confront his father's unyielding will before. He was used to seeing strong men bend and shrink in front of him, and felt a hidden disdain for them all. They were bowing to his wealth. Yet, the boy instinctively knew that beneath the mask of calm dignity and polished military presence of the man he jokingly called "the Governor," there lay a will that was unique, powerful, and domineering. More than once, he had felt resentful of the unspoken pressure from his assertive and forceful personality. His own emerging manhood instinctively bristled in its presence.

The Colonel started on seeing Norman, and looked at him with a quizzical expression.

The Colonel jumped when he saw Norman and looked at him with a curious expression.

"Was there an earthquake this morning, Norman?"

"Did we have an earthquake this morning, Norman?"

"I didn't feel it, sir—why?"

"I didn't feel it, sir—why?"

"You're downstairs rather early."

"You're down here pretty early."

Norman smiled. "I've been a little lazy, I'm afraid, Governor. But you know I wasn't consulted as to whether I wished to be born. You assumed a fearful responsibility. You see the results."

Norman smiled. "I've been a bit lazy, I admit, Governor. But you know I wasn’t asked if I wanted to be born. You took on a huge responsibility. You see the outcome."

[34]The Colonel dropped his paper and looked at Norman a moment.

[34]The Colonel put down his newspaper and stared at Norman for a moment.

"Well, upon my word!" he exclaimed. "What's happened?"

"Well, I can't believe it!" he said. "What's going on?"

"The biggest thing that ever came into my life, Governor," was the low, serious answer.

"The biggest thing that ever happened to me, Governor," was the quiet, serious reply.

"What?"

"What?"

"The decision that hereafter I'd rather be than seem to be, that I'm going to do some thinking for myself."

"The choice I've made is that I'd rather be real than just look good, and I'm going to start thinking for myself."

"And what brought you to this decision?" the father quietly asked.

"And what made you decide this?" the father asked softly.

"I went last night to that Socialist meeting."

"I went to that Socialist meeting last night."

"Indeed!"

"Definitely!"

"Yes," he went on, impetuously, "and I heard the most wonderful appeal to which I ever listened—an appeal which stirred me to the deepest depths of my being. I think it's the biggest movement of the century. I'm going to study it. I'm going to see what it means. What do you say to it?"

"Yes," he continued, impulsively, "and I heard the most incredible speech I've ever listened to—one that moved me to my core. I believe it's the biggest movement of the century. I'm going to study it. I'm going to figure out what it means. What do you think about it?"

The boy lifted his tall figure with instinctive dignity, and his eyes met his father's in a straight, deep man's gaze.

The boy straightened up with natural confidence, and his eyes connected with his father's in a direct, intense stare.

The faintest smile played about the corners of the Colonel's mouth as he suddenly extended his hand.

The faintest smile appeared at the corners of the Colonel's mouth as he suddenly reached out his hand.

"I congratulate you!"

"Congrats!"

[35]"Congratulate me?" Norman stammered.

"Congratulate me?" Norman stuttered.

"Upon the attainment of your majority. Up to date you have written a few verses and played football. But this is the first evidence you have ever shown of conscious personality. You're in the grub-worm stage as yet, but you're on the move. You're a human being. You have developed the germ of character. And that's the only thing in this world that's worth the candle, my boy. It's funny to hear you say that the appeal of Socialism has worked this miracle. For character is the one thing the scheme of Socialism leaves out of account. A character is the one thing a machine-made society could never produce if given a million years in which to develop the experiment."

"Now that you've turned 18, you've written some poems and played football. But this is the first sign of your individuality. You’re still in a basic stage, but you're making progress. You're a human being. You've started to develop your character. And that's the only thing that truly matters in this world, my boy. It's amusing to hear you claim that Socialism has caused this change. Because character is the one thing that Socialism completely overlooks. A character is something a society built on machines could never create, even if it had a million years to try."

"And you don't object?" Norman asked with increasing amazement.

"And you have no objections?" Norman asked, growing more amazed.

"Certainly not. Study Socialism to your heart's content. Go to the bottom of it. Don't slop over it. Don't accept sentimental mush for facts. Find out for yourself. Read, think, and learn to know your fellow man. When you've picked up a few first principles, and know enough to talk intelligently, I've something to say to you—something I've learned for myself."

"Absolutely not. Dive into Socialism as much as you want. Explore it completely. Don't just skim the surface. Don't buy into emotional fluff instead of facts. Discover the truth for yourself. Read, reflect, and get to know people. Once you've grasped some basic principles and can hold an informed conversation, I have something to share with you—something I’ve learned from my own experience."

The boy looked at his father steadily and spoke with a slight tremor in his voice.

The boy looked at his dad intently and spoke with a slight shake in his voice.

[36]"Governor, you're a bigger man than I thought you were. I like you—even if you are my father."

[36]"Governor, you're more impressive than I expected. I like you—even if you are my dad."

"Thanks, my boy," the Colonel gravely replied, "I trust we may know each other still better in the future."

"Thanks, my boy," the Colonel replied seriously, "I hope we can get to know each other even better in the future."







CHAPTER IVToC

AMONG THE SHADOWS


Under the tutelage of Barbara, the young millionaire plunged into the study of Socialism with the zeal of the fresh convert to a holy crusade.

Under Barbara's guidance, the young millionaire dove into the study of Socialism with the enthusiasm of a new convert to a righteous cause.

At first he had listened to her stories of the sufferings of the poor and the unemployed with mild incredulity. She laid her warm little hand on his and said:

At first, he listened to her stories about the struggles of the poor and unemployed with mild disbelief. She placed her warm little hand on his and said:

"Come and see. If you think that Socialism is a dream, I'll show you that capitalism is a nightmare."

"Come and see. If you think Socialism is just a dream, I’ll show you that capitalism is a nightmare."

He followed her down the ugly pavements of a squalid street into the poorest quarter of the city. She entered a dingy hall and pushed her way through a swarm of filthy children to the rear room. On a bed of rags lay the body of a suicide—a working-man who had shot himself the day before. The wife sat crouching on a broken chair, with eyes staring out of the window at the sunlit skies of a May morning in California. Her body seemed to have turned to stone and her eyes to have frozen in their sockets. Her hands lay limp in her [38]lap, her shoulders drooped, her mouth hung hopelessly open. She was as dead to every sight and sound of earth as though shrouded and buried in six feet of clay instead of sunlight.

He followed her down the grimy sidewalks of a rundown street into the poorest part of the city. She stepped into a shabby hallway and squeezed past a crowd of dirty kids to the back room. On a bed of rags lay the body of a suicide—a working man who had shot himself the day before. The wife sat hunched on a broken chair, her eyes fixed on the window, gazing out at the sunny skies of a May morning in California. Her body seemed to have turned to stone, and her eyes looked frozen in their sockets. Her hands lay lifeless in her [38]lap, her shoulders slumped, her mouth hung open in despair. She was as unresponsive to the sights and sounds of the world as if she were shrouded and buried six feet under instead of in sunlight.

Barbara touched her shoulder, but she did not move.

Barbara touched her shoulder, but she didn’t move.

"Have you been sitting there all night, Mrs. Nelson?" she asked, gently.

"Have you been sitting there all night, Mrs. Nelson?" she asked softly.

The woman turned her weak eyes toward the speaker and stared without reply.

The woman turned her tired eyes toward the speaker and stared without saying a word.

"You haven't tasted the food I brought you," Barbara continued.

"You haven't tried the food I brought you," Barbara continued.

The drooping figure stirred with sudden energy, as if the realization of the question first asked had begun to stir her intelligence.

The slumped figure suddenly came to life, as if the awareness of the question that was first posed had started to awaken her mind.

"Yes. I set up all night with Jim. He'd a-done as much fer me. There's nobody else that cared enough to come. Ye know it ain't respectful to leave your dead alone——"

"Yeah. I stayed up all night with Jim. He would have done the same for me. There’s no one else who cared enough to come. You know it’s not respectful to leave your dead alone——"

"But you must eat something," Barbara urged.

"But you have to eat something," Barbara insisted.

"I can't eat—it chokes me." She paused a moment, and looked at Norman in a dazed sort of way. "I tried to eat and something choked me—what was it? O God, I remember now!" she cried, with strangling emotion. "They are going to bury him in the potter's field unless we can save him, and I know we can't. He's got an old mother way back East that thinks he's [39]doing well out here. Hit'll kill her dead when she finds out he wuz buried by the city."

"I can't eat—it makes me choke." She paused for a moment and stared at Norman in a dazed way. "I tried to eat and something choked me—what was it? Oh God, I remember now!" she exclaimed, filled with emotion. "They're going to bury him in the potter's field unless we can save him, and I know we can't. He's got an old mother way back East who thinks he's [39] doing well out here. It'll kill her when she finds out he was buried by the city."

"He shan't go to the potter's field," Norman interrupted, looking out of the window.

"He isn't going to the potter's field," Norman interrupted, gazing out the window.

The woman rose, and tried to speak, but sank sobbing:

The woman stood up and tried to speak, but broke down in tears:

"Thank God! Thank God! Thank God!"

"Thank God! Thank God! Thank God!"

When the first flood of grateful emotion had spent itself, she looked up at Norman and said:

When the initial wave of grateful feelings had passed, she looked up at Norman and said:

"You see, sir, he wasn't strong, and kept losin' his job in Chicago. We'd heard about California all our lives. We sold out everything and got enough to come. For two years we've made a hard fight, but it was no use. Jim couldn't git work. I tried and I couldn't. Folks have helped us, but he was proud. He wouldn't beg and he wouldn't let me. He wouldn't sell his gun. I think he always meant to use it that way when he got to the end, and it come yesterday when they give us notice to git out."

"You see, sir, he wasn’t strong and kept losing his job in Chicago. We’ve heard about California all our lives. We sold everything and got just enough to come. For two years, we’ve fought hard, but it was no use. Jim couldn’t get work. I tried, and I couldn’t either. People have helped us, but he was proud. He wouldn’t beg, and he wouldn’t let me. He wouldn’t sell his gun. I think he always planned to use it that way when he reached the end, and that came yesterday when they gave us notice to get out."

She staggered over to the bed and fell across the body, sobbing:

She stumbled over to the bed and collapsed onto the body, crying:

"My poor old boy. He loved me. He was always good to me. I tried to go with him. But I couldn't pull the trigger! I was afraid! I was afraid!"

"My poor old boy. He loved me. He was always good to me. I tried to go with him. But I couldn't go through with it! I was scared! I was scared!"

When they reached the street, Barbara lifted her brown eyes to Norman's face and asked:

When they got to the street, Barbara looked up into Norman's face and asked:

[40]"What do you think of a social system that drives thousands of men to kill themselves like that?"

[40]"What do you think about a society that leads thousands of men to take their own lives like that?"

"To tell you the truth I never thought of it at all before."

"Honestly, I never thought about it at all before."

"He would have been buried in a pauper's grave but for your help. I brought you here this morning because I knew you would save her that anguish when you understood."

"He would have been buried in a poor person's grave if not for your help. I brought you here this morning because I knew you would spare her that pain once you understood."

"You knew I would?" he softly asked.

"You knew I would?" he asked quietly.

"I wouldn't have let you come with me if I hadn't known it," she answered, earnestly.

"I wouldn't have let you come with me if I didn't know that," she replied earnestly.

"It's funny how many of us live in this world without knowing anything about it," he said, musingly.

"It's funny how many of us live in this world without knowing anything about it," he said, thoughtfully.

"It would be funny were it not a tragedy," she answered, turning across the street to the next block. They paused at the entrance of another narrow hallway.

"It would be funny if it weren't so tragic," she replied, heading across the street to the next block. They stopped at the entrance of another narrow hallway.

"My work as secretary of the club includes, as you see, a wide range of calls. I'm a dispenser of alms, the pastor of a great parish, the friend, adviser, and champion of a lost world, and you have no idea what a big world it is."

"My job as the club's secretary involves, as you can see, a lot of different responsibilities. I'm a giver of aid, the leader of a large community, the friend, advisor, and supporter of a struggling world, and you wouldn’t believe how big that world really is."

"I'm beginning to understand. What's the trouble here? Another suicide?"

"I'm starting to get it. What's going on here? Another suicide?"

"No—something worse, I think. A man who was afraid to die and took to drink. That's [41]the way with most of them. None but the brave can look into the face of Death. This man is good to his family until he's drunk. Drink is the only thing that makes life worth the candle to him. But when he's under the influence of liquor he's a fiend. Last night he beat his wife into insensibility. This morning he sent one of the children for me."

"No—something worse, I think. A man who is afraid to die and turned to drinking. That's [41] how it is for most of them. Only the brave can face Death head-on. This man takes care of his family until he starts drinking. Alcohol is the only thing that makes life meaningful for him. But when he's drunk, he's a monster. Last night, he beat his wife senseless. This morning, he sent one of the kids to get me."

They climbed two flights of rickety stairs and entered a room littered with broken furniture. Every chair was smashed, the table lay in splinters, pieces of crockery scattered everywhere, and the stove broken into fragments. Two blear-eyed children with the look of hunted rabbits crouched in a corner. A man was bending over the bed, where the form of a woman lay still and white.

They climbed two flights of shaky stairs and entered a room filled with broken furniture. Every chair was shattered, the table was in pieces, bits of dishes were scattered everywhere, and the stove was smashed to bits. Two wide-eyed children, looking like scared rabbits, were huddled in a corner. A man was bent over the bed, where a woman lay still and pale.

"For God's sake, brace up, Mary!" he was saying. "Ye mustn't die! Ye mustn't, I tell ye! Your white face will haunt me and drive me into hell a raving maniac. I didn't know what I was doin', old gal. I was crazy. I wouldn't 'a' hurt a hair of your head if I'd 'a' knowed what I was doin'!"

"For heaven's sake, pull yourself together, Mary!" he was saying. "You can't die! You can't, I’m telling you! That pale face of yours will haunt me and drive me insane. I didn’t know what I was doing, old friend. I was out of my mind. I wouldn't have hurt a hair on your head if I’d known what I was doing!"

He bowed his face in his coarse, bloated hands and sobbed.

He buried his face in his rough, chubby hands and cried.

The thin white hand of the wife stroked his hair feebly.

The wife’s slender white hand gently stroked his hair.

[42]"It's all right, Sam. I know ye didn't mean it," she sighed.

[42] "It's okay, Sam. I know you didn't mean it," she sighed.

Norman sent for a doctor, and left some money.

Norman called for a doctor and left some cash.

With each new glimpse of the under-world of pain and despair the conviction grew in Norman's mind that he had not lived, and the determination deepened that he would get acquainted with his fellow men and the place he called his home.

With every new view of the world filled with pain and despair, Norman became more convinced that he hadn’t truly lived, and his determination to connect with his fellow humans and the place he called home grew stronger.

"You are not tired?" Barbara asked, as they hurried into the street.

"You're not tired?" Barbara asked as they rushed out into the street.

"No, I'm just beginning to live," he answered, soberly.

"No, I'm just starting to live," he replied seriously.

"Good. Then you shall be allowed the honour of accompanying me to the county jail, to the poorhouse, to the hospital, and to the morgue—the four greatest institutions of modern civilization. We must hurry. I've another sadder visit after these."

"Good. Then you will have the honor of coming with me to the county jail, the poorhouse, the hospital, and the morgue—the four most important institutions of modern society. We need to hurry. I have another, even sadder visit after these."

As they hurried through the streets, Norman began to study with increasing intensity the phenomena presented in the development of Barbara's character. The more he saw of her, the more he realized the lofty ideals of her life, the more puerile and contemptible his own past seemed.

As they rushed through the streets, Norman began to examine more closely the aspects of Barbara's character. The more he learned about her, the more he recognized the noble ideals she lived by, and the more childish and despicable his own past appeared.

At the jail they found a boy who had been convicted of stealing and sentenced to the penitentiary. His old mother was ill. Barbara bore her last message of love.

At the jail, they found a boy who had been convicted of theft and sentenced to prison. His elderly mother was sick. Barbara delivered her final message of love.

[43]They stopped at the poorhouse to see a curious old pauper who had become a regular attendant on the Socialists' meetings. He was called "Methodist John," because he was forever shouting "Glory, Hallelujah!" and interrupting the speakers. Barbara was the bearer of a painful message to John. Wolf had instructed her to keep him out of the meetings. She had decided to try a gentler way—to warn him against yelling "Glory" again under penalty of being deprived of a dish of soup of which he was particularly fond. The Socialist Club served this simple, wholesome meal to all who asked for it after its weekly meetings.

[43]They stopped at the poorhouse to visit an interesting old homeless man who regularly attended the Socialists' meetings. He was called "Methodist John" because he constantly shouted "Glory, Hallelujah!" and interrupted the speakers. Barbara had an uncomfortable message for John. Wolf had told her to keep him out of the meetings. She chose to take a softer approach—to warn him against yelling "Glory" again, or he would be deprived of a bowl of soup he especially liked. The Socialist Club offered this simple, nutritious meal to anyone who asked for it after their weekly meetings.

John promised Barbara faithfully to stop shouting.

John promised Barbara that he would stop shouting.

"Remember, John," she warned him finally, "shout—no soup! No shout—soup!"

"Just remember, John," she finally warned him, "if you shout—no soup! If you don’t shout—soup!"

"I understand, Miss Barbara," he answered, solemnly.

"I get it, Miss Barbara," he replied, seriously.

"You see, sir," he said, apologetically, turning to Norman, "I get along all right till she begins ter speak, and when I hears her soft, sweet voice it seems ter run all down my back in little ticklin' waves clean down ter my toes, an' I holler 'Glory' before I can stop it!"

"You see, sir," he said, apologetically, turning to Norman, "I do just fine until she starts talking, and when I hear her soft, sweet voice, it feels like it runs down my back in little tickling waves all the way to my toes, and I shout 'Glory' before I can stop myself!"

Norman laughed.

Norman chuckled.

"I understand, old man."

"I get it, old man."

[44]"You feel that way yerself, don't ye, now, when she looks down into yer soul with them big, soft eyes o' hern, an' her voice comes a-stealin' inter yer heart like the music of the angels——"

[44]"You feel the same way, don’t you, when she looks into your soul with those big, soft eyes of hers, and her voice seeps into your heart like the music of angels——"

Barbara's face lighted, and a slight blush suffused her cheeks as she caught the look of admiring assent in Norman's expression.

Barbara's face lit up, and a faint blush spread across her cheeks when she saw the look of admiration in Norman's eyes.

"That will do, John," she said, firmly. "Mr. Wolf was very angry with you yesterday."

"That's enough, John," she said, firmly. "Mr. Wolf was really upset with you yesterday."

"I'll remember, Miss Barbara," he repeated. "And God bless your dear heart fer comin' by ter tell me."

"I'll remember, Miss Barbara," he repeated. "And God bless your sweet heart for stopping by to tell me."

"I suppose he has no people living who are interested in him?" Norman asked, as they turned toward the Socialist hall.

"I guess he doesn't have anyone in his life who cares about him?" Norman asked as they headed toward the Socialist hall.

"No. He came from a big mill town in the East. His children all died before they were grown, and he landed here with his wife ten years ago. When she died, he was sent to the poorhouse. He hasn't much mind, but there's enough left to burst into flame at the memory of his children being slowly ground to death by the wheels of those mills. I've seen his dead soul start to life more than once as I've looked into his face from our platform. What an awful thing to see dead men walking about!"

"No. He came from a large mill town in the East. His children all died before reaching adulthood, and he ended up here with his wife ten years ago. When she passed away, he was sent to the poorhouse. He doesn't have much of a mind left, but there's enough still in him to ignite with the memory of his children being slowly crushed to death by the machinery of those mills. I've seen his dead soul come back to life more than once as I've looked into his face from our platform. What a terrible thing to see dead men wandering around!"

"Yes. People who are dead and don't know it. I never thought of it before." Norman exclaimed.

"Yeah. People who are dead and have no idea. I never thought about it before," Norman said.

[45]They stopped in front of a house with a scarlet light in the hall, which threw its rays through a red-glass transom over a door of coloured leaded glass. The shadows of evening had begun to fall, and for the first time the girl showed a sign of hesitation and embarrassment.

[45]They paused in front of a house that had a red light shining in the hallway, casting its glow through a red-glass transom above a door made of colored leaded glass. The evening shadows were starting to creep in, and for the first time, the girl displayed a hint of uncertainty and shyness.

"I hate to ask you to go in here with me, and I'd hate worse to have you see me go alone. Yet I have to do it. My work leads me."

"I really don't want to ask you to come in here with me, and I'd feel even worse if you saw me go in alone. But I have to do it. My job is pushing me to."

"I'm going with you, whether you ask it or not," he firmly replied.

"I'm going with you, whether you like it or not," he said firmly.

"Then words are useless," she said, simply, as she rang the bell.

"Then words are pointless," she said, casually, as she rang the bell.

A Negro maid opened the door, and smiled a look of recognition. "She ain't no better, miss. She's been crying for you all day."

A Black maid opened the door and smiled with recognition. "She’s not doing any better, miss. She’s been crying for you all day."

Barbara led the way up two flights of stairs to a small room in the rear, and entered without knocking. With a bound she was beside the bed on which lay a slender girl of nineteen. A mass of golden blond hair was piled in confusion on the pillow, and a pair of big, childish-looking blue eyes blinked at her through her tears.

Barbara went up two flights of stairs to a small room in the back and walked in without knocking. She quickly went to the bed where a slender girl of nineteen was lying. A tangled mass of golden blond hair was on the pillow, and big, innocent-looking blue eyes blinked at her through tears.

"Oh! you've come at last! I'm so glad. It makes me strong to see you. Your face shines so, Barbara! They say I can't live, but it's not so. I shall live! I'm feeling better every day. It's nonsense. The doctors haven't got any sense. [46]I wish you'd get me one that knows something. Won't you, dear?"

"Oh! You finally made it! I'm so happy to see you. Your face looks so bright, Barbara! They say I can't survive, but that's not true. I will live! I feel better every day. It's ridiculous. The doctors don't know what they're talking about. [46] I wish you could find me one who actually knows something. Please?"

"My friend, Mr. Worth, who has called with me, has kindly agreed to send you another doctor, little sister—that's why I brought him to see you."

"My friend, Mr. Worth, who came with me, has kindly agreed to send you another doctor, little sister—that’s why I brought him to see you."

Norman extended his hand, and grasped the thin, cold one the girl extended. He felt the chill of death in its icy touch as he stammered:

Norman reached out and took the girl's thin, cold hand. He felt the chill of death in its icy grip as he stammered:

"I'll send him right away."

"I'll send him now."

"Thank you," the girl replied, as a smile flitted about her weak mouth. She turned to Barbara with a look of infinite tenderness.

"Thank you," the girl said, a smile briefly flashing across her pale lips. She turned to Barbara with an expression of deep affection.

"I knew you'd come, and I knew you'd save me. You're my angel! When I dream at night, you're always hovering over me."

"I knew you’d show up, and I knew you’d rescue me. You’re my angel! When I dream at night, you’re always there watching over me."

"I'll come again to-morrow, dearie, when the new doctor has seen you," Barbara answered, as she pressed her hand good-bye.

"I'll come again tomorrow, dear, when the new doctor has seen you," Barbara said, as she gave her hand a gentle squeeze goodbye.

When they reached the street, Norman asked:

When they got to the street, Norman asked:

"You knew her before she fell into evil ways?"

"You knew her before she went down a bad path?"

"Yes," Barbara answered, with feeling. "She was just a little child of joy and sunlight. She couldn't endure the darkness. She loved flowers and music, beauty and love. She hated drudgery and poverty. She tried to work, and gave up in despair. A man came into her life at a critical moment and she broke with the world. She's been sending all the money she could make the [47]past two years to her mother and four little kids. Her father was killed at work in a mine for a great corporation."

"Yes," Barbara replied, emotionally. "She was just a little child filled with joy and light. She couldn't handle the darkness. She loved flowers and music, beauty and love. She hated hard work and poverty. She tried to hold a job but gave up in despair. A man entered her life at a crucial moment, and she turned her back on the world. For the past two years, she’s been sending all the money she could make to her mother and four little kids. Her father died in a mining accident while working for a big corporation."

"She can't live, can she?" Norman asked.

"She can't survive, can she?" Norman asked.

"Of course not. I only did this to humour her. She has developed acute consumption—she may not live a month."

"Of course not. I only did this to humor her. She has developed serious tuberculosis—she might not live for another month."

Barbara paused.

Barbara took a break.

"I must leave you now—I'm very tired, and I must sleep a while before I attend the meeting to-night. It has been a great strain on me to-day, this trip with you. How do you like our boasted civilization? Do you think it perfect? Are you satisfied with a system which drives hundreds of thousands of such girls into a life of shame? Are you content with a system which produces three million paupers in a land flowing with milk and honey? Do you like a system which drives thousands to the madness of drink and suicide every year?"

"I have to leave now—I’m really tired and need to get some sleep before the meeting tonight. This trip with you has been a huge strain on me today. What do you think of our so-called civilization? Do you think it's perfect? Are you okay with a system that pushes hundreds of thousands of girls into a life of shame? Are you fine with a system that creates three million poor people in a land filled with plenty? Do you like a system that drives thousands to madness through drinking and suicide every year?"

"And to think," responded Norman, dreamily, "that for the past two years of my manhood I've been writing verses and playing football! Great God!"

"And to think," Norman replied, lost in thought, "that for the last two years of my life I've been writing poetry and playing football! Oh my God!"

"Then from to-day we are comrades in the cause of humanity?" she asked tenderly, extending her hand. His own clasped hers with firm grasp.

"Then starting today, we're partners in the fight for humanity?" she asked softly, reaching out her hand. He firmly grasped hers in return.

"Comrades!"

"Friends!"







CHAPTER VToC

THE ISLAND OF VENTURA


Norman had never been a boy to do things by halves. In college, when he went in for football, he made it the one supreme end of life—and won. He incidentally managed to pull through a course in mining engineering. He knew mining by instinct and inheritance from his father. It came easy.

Norman had never been the type to do things halfway. In college, when he decided to play football, he made it his one and only goal in life—and succeeded. He also managed to complete a degree in mining engineering on the side. He understood mining instinctively, having inherited it from his father. It came naturally to him.

When he had a three months' vacation from football he took up the modelling of a dredge for mining gold from the sands of the beaches. The thing had never been perfected, but after three months' experiment and study he was just on the point of making the castings for the machinery when the football season opened and he dropped such trifling matters for the more serious work of training his men for a successful season. He won the championship and forgot the dredge.

When he had a three-month break from football, he started working on a model of a dredge for mining gold from the beach sands. The design was never fully developed, but after three months of experimenting and studying, he was about to make the castings for the machinery when the football season began, and he set aside those minor projects to focus on training his team for a successful season. He won the championship and forgot all about the dredge.

Into the new movement of Socialism he naturally threw his whole personality without reservation. Its daring programme thrilled him. The audacity of its leaders and their refusal to discuss anything less than the salvation of man appealed to every [49]instinct of his nature. He devoured every book on the subject he could find, and in his new-found enthusiasm for humanity accepted as the inspired voice of God their wildest visions of social regeneration.

Into the new movement of Socialism, he fully invested himself without hesitation. Its bold agenda excited him. The fearlessness of its leaders and their unwillingness to consider anything less than the salvation of humanity resonated with every [49]instinct in him. He consumed every book on the topic he could find, and in his newfound passion for humanity, he embraced their most radical ideas of social renewal as the divine will.

In his work of charity and organization with Barbara he found everything to confirm and nothing to shake his faith in these theories. When once he caught the idea that all the ills of modern civilization were due directly to the fiendish system of "capitalism" and its "iron law of wages," it was the key which unlocked every mystery of Pain and every tragedy of the Soul. All sin and crime and shame and suffering became the incidents of a social system whose movements were as inexorable as Fate, as merciless as Death. There was but one thing worth talking about, and that was how to destroy modern society, root and branch, and do it quickly, thoroughly and without compromise.

In his charitable work and organizing efforts with Barbara, he found everything to reinforce and nothing to undermine his belief in these theories. Once he grasped the idea that all the problems of modern civilization stemmed directly from the cruel system of "capitalism" and its "iron law of wages," it became the key that revealed every mystery of Pain and every tragedy of the Soul. All sin, crime, shame, and suffering turned into mere aspects of a social system whose movements were as unavoidable as Fate and as ruthless as Death. There was only one thing worth discussing: how to completely destroy modern society, root and branch, and do it quickly, thoroughly, and without any compromises.

The same daring enthusiasm and capacity for leadership which made him the captain of his football team brought him at once to the front as a Socialist leader. He would have gained this leadership had he been the poorest man among them. It was a gift as his birthright.

The same bold enthusiasm and ability to lead that made him the captain of his football team quickly placed him at the forefront as a Socialist leader. He would have earned this leadership even if he had been the poorest among them. It was a talent he inherited as his birthright.

But, added to this capacity for daring and successful action, was his wealth and social prestige. [50]He had cast his lot with a class whose avowed purpose was to destroy all social distinctions, to level all wealth to a common standard. And for this reason in particular he was conspicuous and heroic in the eyes of his Socialist comrades.

But along with his ability to take risks and achieve success, he had wealth and social status. [50] He had allied himself with a group whose stated goal was to eliminate all social differences and equalize wealth. For this reason, he stood out as exceptional and admirable to his Socialist peers.

He found soon after his entrance into their active councils that the woman known to the world as "The Scarlet Nun," to her associates as "Sister Catherine," was the inspiring brain of their movement in the West. This remarkable woman interested him deeply from their first hour's talk. Born in Poland and educated in Germany, she spoke fluently the Russian, German, French, and English languages. She had led two great strikes of women workers in New York and had been arrested, convicted, and sentenced twice to the penitentiary for exciting riots. To her associates she had always remained a saint and a martyr for their cause.

He quickly discovered after joining their active discussions that the woman known to the public as "The Scarlet Nun" and to her colleagues as "Sister Catherine" was the driving force behind their movement in the West. This extraordinary woman captured his interest from their very first conversation. Born in Poland and educated in Germany, she spoke Russian, German, French, and English fluently. She had led two major strikes of female workers in New York and had been arrested, convicted, and sentenced to prison twice for inciting riots. To her peers, she had always been viewed as a saint and a martyr for their cause.

She had been married before her association with Wolf had begun, ten years ago. Her first husband had been divorced, and her marriage to Wolf had been merely "announced" at a Socialist meeting. And yet the young millionaire had never questioned the sincerity of their devotion or the apparent happiness of their union. He was amazed at her learning, her grasp of affairs, the [51]simplicity and refinement of her manners, and the charm of her conversation.

She had been married before she got together with Wolf, ten years ago. Her first husband had been divorced, and her marriage to Wolf had just been "announced" at a Socialist meeting. Still, the young millionaire had never doubted the sincerity of their love or the apparent happiness of their relationship. He was impressed by her knowledge, her understanding of various matters, the [51] simplicity and elegance of her manners, and the charm of her conversation.

Wolf he found to be a man of wide reading and deep convictions. As he came in daily contact with these two powerful personalities, and watched the singular zeal with which they devoted themselves to their self-appointed task of destroying modern society, he could not divest himself of the impression that they belonged to a religious order and were leading a crusade, as the monks of the Middle Ages led men and women to die to rescue the tomb of Christ from the desecration of Turk and Saracen.

Wolf turned out to be a man with extensive knowledge and strong beliefs. As he interacted daily with these two influential figures and observed their remarkable passion for their chosen mission to dismantle modern society, he couldn't shake the feeling that they were part of a religious group on a crusade, much like the monks of the Middle Ages who rallied people to fight and protect Christ's tomb from defilement by Turks and Saracens.

The woman in particular gave him this impression of religious fanaticism. The apparent simplicity and austerity of her life, the tireless zeal with which she planned and worked for the spread of the gospel of Socialism, to his mind gave the lie emphatically to all the stories he had read of her affairs with men.

The woman, in particular, gave him the impression of being a religious fanatic. The obvious simplicity and strictness of her life, along with her relentless dedication to planning and working for the spread of the gospel of Socialism, strongly contradicted all the stories he had read about her relationships with men.

The only moments of suspicion about her which ever clouded his mind came with the accidental discovery that she had skilfully managed to throw him and Barbara together for a day. It seemed just a little like the old habit of a scheming mamma angling for the rich young man, and deliberately using the beauty of her [52]daughter as the bait with which to land him in the household.

The only times he felt suspicious of her were when he accidentally found out that she had cleverly arranged for him and Barbara to spend a day together. It felt a bit like the old trick of a scheming mother trying to hook up her daughter with a wealthy young man, using her daughter's beauty as bait to pull him into their home.

Yet, when he found himself with Barbara he had always dismissed the thought as absurd. Whatever might be the dimly formed design in the back of the older woman's fancy, her brilliant protégé gave no sign of being her accomplice.

Yet, when he was with Barbara, he always dismissed the idea as ridiculous. No matter what vague plan might be lingering in the older woman's imagination, her talented protégé showed no indication of being in on it.

Norman had found Barbara a charming but baffling enigma. She walked through a world of sin and shame, filth and mire, with never a speck on the white of her soul or body. She spoke in the simplest and most direct way of things about which the ordinary girl in society would never dare to utter a word, and yet he took it as a matter of course. He grew to feel that she was a mysterious messenger from the spirit world. Yet when he took her arm and felt its warm round lines soft and thrilling against his own, or the warmth of her lithe body pressing close to his side in some lonely or dangerous spot on their rounds of work, he was brought up sharply against the fact that she was both flesh and spirit. Yet the moment he tried to draw nearer to her inner thoughts, he found her a skilful little fencer, an adept in all the arts of the most delicate and subtle coquetry.

Norman found Barbara to be a charming but puzzling mystery. She moved through a world filled with sin and shame, dirt and muck, yet there was never a blemish on her pure soul or body. She spoke plainly and directly about topics that most girls in society wouldn't dare mention, and he accepted it without question. He began to see her as a mysterious messenger from another realm. But when he took her arm and felt its warm, soft lines thrill against his own, or when her lithe body pressed close to him in some isolated or risky situation during their work, he was jolted back to the reality that she was both physical and ethereal. However, whenever he tried to get closer to her true thoughts, he discovered she was a master at evasion, skilled in the arts of delicate and subtle flirtation.

He grew at last, however, to know, with unerring masculine instinct, that with all her brave and frank talk about her "fallen" sisters, she hadn't [53]an idea of what their fall really meant. She was as innocent as a child, and when at last she caught the young athlete smiling at one of her apparently frank and learned discussions of the modern degradation of woman, she blushed and became silent. Whereat he laughed, and she became so angry they parted in silence.

He eventually realized, with a keen masculine instinct, that despite all her bold and open talk about her "fallen" sisters, she didn't [53]have a clue about what their fall really entailed. She was as naive as a child, and when she finally noticed the young athlete smiling at one of her seemingly honest and insightful discussions about the modern degradation of women, she blushed and fell quiet. At this, he laughed, and she got so upset that they parted in silence.

Baffled in his efforts to approach Barbara's heart, he threw himself with zeal into the Cause. When two months had been spent in mastering the details of the Socialist programme, in studying its history and the condition of its movement, he called a meeting of the council of the Socialist Club, and fairly took away the breath of the Wolfs and Barbara by the magnitude and audacity of a scheme which he proposed to launch immediately.

Baffled in his attempts to win Barbara's heart, he threw himself enthusiastically into the Cause. After spending two months learning the details of the Socialist program, studying its history, and understanding the state of its movement, he called a meeting of the council of the Socialist Club and stunned the Wolfs and Barbara with the size and boldness of the plan he proposed to launch right away.

He had secured, without consulting any of his associates, an option on a rich, beautiful, and fertile island off the coast of Southern California. It was owned by a corporation which had invested more than a million dollars in its improvement. The enterprise had failed for two reasons—the money had been expended recklessly in the days of the famous land boom, and it had been found impossible to induce labourers to isolate themselves on this lonely spot, sixty miles from the coast of Santa Barbara, with no means of regular connection with the outside world.

He had secured, without consulting any of his associates, an option on a beautiful, fertile island off the coast of Southern California. It was owned by a corporation that had invested over a million dollars in its development. The project had failed for two reasons—money had been spent recklessly during the famous land boom, and it turned out to be impossible to convince workers to isolate themselves in this remote location, sixty miles from the coast of Santa Barbara, with no regular connection to the outside world.

[54]His eyes flashing with enthusiasm and his voice ringing with conviction, Norman closed his description of the island of Ventura with a demand for its immediate purchase by the Socialists.

[54]With his eyes shining with excitement and his voice full of certainty, Norman finished describing the island of Ventura by urging the Socialists to buy it right away.

"It can be bought," he declared impetuously, "for $200,000. A million dollars' worth of improvements are already there. I propose that we immediately raise $500,000, buy this island, establish a steamship line, plant a colony of ten thousand Socialists, found the Brotherhood of Man, build a model city, and create a vast fund for the propaganda of our faith."

"It can be purchased," he said impulsively, "for $200,000. There are already a million dollars' worth of improvements in place. I suggest that we quickly raise $500,000, buy this island, set up a steamship line, establish a colony of ten thousand Socialists, create the Brotherhood of Man, build a model city, and start a large fund to promote our beliefs."

Barbara's brown eyes danced with excitement, her cheeks flushed, while her little hands clapped approval.

Barbara's brown eyes sparkled with excitement, her cheeks flushed, as her small hands clapped in approval.

"Good! Good! It's great! It's beautiful! We must do it!" she cried.

"Awesome! Awesome! It's amazing! It's gorgeous! We have to do it!" she exclaimed.

Wolf grimly shook his head.

Wolf solemnly shook his head.

"The idea has failed a hundred times. We must conquer the world by political action—we have the weapon in our hand—manhood suffrage. All colonies fail sooner or later. They are corrupted from outside——"

"The idea has failed a hundred times. We must take over the world through political action—we have the weapon in our hands—universal suffrage. All colonies eventually fail. They are corrupted from the outside——"

"Just so!" Norman interrupted. "But this one you can't reach from the outside. We will own the only means of communication. We will inherit all the advantages of modern civilization with none of its drawbacks. We can [55]demonstrate the truths we hold and from our impregnable Gibraltar send out our missionaries to conquer the world. We will not merely dream dreams and see visions; we will make history. We will prove the God that's in man and establish the fact of his universal brotherhood."

"Exactly!" Norman interrupted. "But this one you can't access from the outside. We will have the only means of communication. We'll inherit all the benefits of modern civilization without any of its downsides. We can [55]show the truths we believe in, and from our secure stronghold, we'll send out our missionaries to change the world. We won't just dream dreams and have visions; we'll create history. We'll demonstrate the divine within humanity and affirm the reality of our universal connection."

"It's a wonderful idea, comrade!" Catherine exclaimed, with enthusiasm. "I congratulate you! We will accept your plan, and I move that we appoint you our agent vested with full power to collect this fund from the enemy!"

"It's a fantastic idea, comrade!" Catherine said excitedly. "Congratulations! We'll go with your plan, and I propose that we appoint you as our agent with full authority to collect this fund from the enemy!"

The motion was put and carried unanimously, even Wolf voting for it.

The motion was presented and approved unanimously, even Wolf voted in favor.

Barbara sprang to Norman's side, and grasped his hand:

Barbara rushed to Norman's side and took his hand:

"Our feud is over! I forgive you for laughing at me. You are a born leader. You've won your spurs to-night. You will raise this money?"

"Our feud is done! I forgive you for laughing at me. You're a natural leader. You've earned your stripes tonight. Are you going to raise this money?"

"As sure as I'm living!" was the firm reply.

"As sure as I'm alive!" was the confident reply.







CHAPTER VIToC

THE RED FLAG


Norman lost no time in springing his scheme for the establishment of the Socialist colony and headquarters for the propaganda of the new social religion on the island of Ventura. The season he had spent as a reporter gave him the key to the proper launching of a press story which created a profound sensation. It appeared simultaneously in the Sunday editions of all the leading dailies of the Pacific coast, and in forty-eight hours his mail had grown to such proportions that he required two secretaries to assist him in answering it.

Norman quickly put his plan into action to set up a Socialist colony and a base for promoting the new social movement on Ventura Island. His time spent as a reporter provided him with the insight needed to effectively launch a press story that made a huge impact. It was published at the same time in the Sunday issues of all the major newspapers on the Pacific coast, and within two days, his mail had increased so much that he needed two assistants to help him respond to it.

He called for a thousand volunteers to join the advance-guard of the coming Brotherhood of Man, each contributing a thousand dollars. He announced a mass meeting and picnic for the Fourth of July, to be held on the big lawn of the Worth country house on the outskirts of Berkeley.

He called for a thousand volunteers to join the front lines of the upcoming Brotherhood of Man, with each person contributing a thousand dollars. He announced a mass meeting and picnic for the Fourth of July, set to take place on the spacious lawn of the Worth country house on the edge of Berkeley.

Colonel Worth had readily given his consent to the use of the lawn. He had not tried in any way to interfere with his son's association with the Socialists. He felt sure that in time he would tire [57]of the fad, as he had of football, and in a fatherly way he began to admire the dash and audacity of the boy's plans.

Colonel Worth had quickly agreed to let them use the lawn. He hadn’t tried to interfere with his son’s involvement with the Socialists. He was confident that eventually his son would lose interest in this trend, just like he did with football, and in a fatherly way, he started to admire the energy and boldness of his son’s ideas.

On the morning of the picnic, when Elena expressed her fears of the outcome, the Colonel laughed.

On the morning of the picnic, when Elena shared her fears about what might happen, the Colonel laughed.

"Don't worry, Elena. He'll come to his senses. It's like a fever. It must run its course. I'm rather proud of the extravagance of his foolishness. A boy who can forget his games and give his life to destroy the foundations of human society and try to rebuild a new world on its ruins—well, there's good stuff in him."

"Don't worry, Elena. He'll realize what he's doing soon enough. It's like a fever; it just needs to run its course. I'm actually proud of how extravagant his foolishness is. A guy who can forget his games and devote his life to tearing down the foundations of society to try to create a new world from the ashes—there's definitely something good in him."

"But if he does something rash?" Elena persisted.

"But what if he does something reckless?" Elena pressed.

"He won't. With all his extravagance and enthusiasm he's not a fool. I, too, saw visions like that once."

"He won't. With all his flashy behavior and excitement, he's not an idiot. I used to have dreams like that too."

"You, Guardie?"

"You, Guard?"

"Yes, when I was very, very young—a mere boy of thirteen—I joined a colony of Communists."

"Yeah, when I was really, really young—a kid of thirteen—I joined a group of Communists."

"I wish I could have seen you at thirteen," Elena cried, with a joyous laugh.

"I wish I could have seen you when you were thirteen," Elena exclaimed with a joyful laugh.

The laugh died suddenly and a frown overspread her face as Norman appeared.

The laughter stopped abruptly, and a frown came across her face as Norman showed up.

"I want you and Elena to hear our orator to-day, Governor," Norman said, with enthusiasm. "We are going to make it a great day."

"I want you and Elena to listen to our speaker today, Governor," Norman said, excitedly. "We're going to make it an awesome day."

[58]"It's already great, my boy—I've just got the news."

[58]"It's already amazing, my boy—I just found out."

"What news?"

"What's up?"

The Colonel drew a telegram from his pocket.

The Colonel pulled a telegram out of his pocket.

"A message from Washington. Sampson and Schley have annihilated the Spanish fleet. Admiral Cervera is a prisoner on board the flagship, and the army is rapidly closing in on the doomed city of Santiago."

"A message from Washington. Sampson and Schley have destroyed the Spanish fleet. Admiral Cervera is a prisoner on the flagship, and the army is quickly moving in on the doomed city of Santiago."

He handed the telegram to Norman, who glanced at it in silence and returned it to his father.

He handed the telegram to Norman, who looked at it quietly and gave it back to his father.

"Come to our meeting on the lawn at noon, Governor. We've bigger news than that for you."

"Join us for our meeting on the lawn at noon, Governor. We have bigger news for you."

"Bigger news?" the older man asked with a quizzical look.

"Bigger news?" the older man asked with a puzzled expression.

"Yes. A message announcing the dawn of a day when every gun on earth shall be broken to pieces and melted into ploughshares."

"Yes. A message announcing the arrival of a day when every gun on earth will be shattered into pieces and melted down to make ploughshares."

The Colonel looked at Norman a moment, smiled, and slowly said:

The Colonel looked at Norman for a moment, smiled, and slowly said:

"I love the young—because I live myself over again in them."

"I love young people—because I see myself again through them."

"Then you'll join us to-day?"

"Then you'll join us today?"

"Thanks—no—Elena and I are going to shoot firecrackers—but we won't disturb your crowd. Let them speak to their hearts' content."

"Thanks—no—Elena and I are going to set off firecrackers—but we won't disturb your group. Let them speak as much as they want."

The Colonel turned with Elena, and entered the house, which crowned an eminence overlooking [59]the distant bay and city, while Norman hurried down the green sloping lawn to finish the decorations of the speakers' stand.

The Colonel turned with Elena and entered the house, which sat atop a rise overlooking [59] the distant bay and city, while Norman rushed down the green sloping lawn to finish decorating the speakers' stand.

The crowd had already begun to pour in from Oakland and San Francisco, and more than a hundred delegates from Socialist locals in other cities were expected.

The crowd had already started to arrive from Oakland and San Francisco, and over a hundred delegates from Socialist groups in other cities were anticipated.

On a little headland which jutted out from the long sloping mountain side on which the lawn was laid out, Colonel Worth had erected a tall steel flag-pole. The big flag which flew from its peak could be seen by every ship that entered or left the bay and for miles on shore in almost every direction.

On a small headland that extended from the long sloping mountainside where the lawn was set up, Colonel Worth had put up a tall steel flagpole. The large flag that waved from its top could be seen by every ship entering or leaving the bay and for miles along the shore in nearly every direction.

Around this flag-pole Norman had built the speakers' platform, with every inch of its boards covered with the deep-red bunting symbolic of the Socialist cause. Behind the stand toward the mountains rose a smooth grass-carpeted hillside in semi-circular form, making a natural amphitheatre on which five thousand people might sit in tiers one above the other and distinctly hear every word uttered on the platform.

Around this flagpole, Norman had built the speakers' platform, with every inch of its boards draped in deep red bunting that represented the Socialist cause. Behind the stand, toward the mountains, a smooth, grassy hillside rose in a semi-circle, creating a natural amphitheater where five thousand people could sit in tiers and clearly hear every word spoken from the platform.

By noon every inch of this space was packed with a dense crowd of Socialists, their friends, and the curious who had come, drawn by the sensational announcement of the launching of the Socialist colony on the island of Ventura.

By noon, every inch of this space was filled with a thick crowd of Socialists, their friends, and onlookers who had come, attracted by the exciting news about the launch of the Socialist colony on Ventura Island.

In the front row, packed close against the [60]platform, were a number of famous people—conspicuous among whom was an author whose impassioned stories of the coming social upheaval had resulted in fame for himself and a divorce-suit by his first wife. His new wife, the "affinity" who caused the disturbance, sat by his side.

In the front row, tightly squeezed against the [60] platform, were several well-known individuals—standing out among them was an author whose fiery stories about the upcoming social changes had brought him fame and a divorce from his first wife. His new wife, the "affinity" who stirred the controversy, sat beside him.

On his left sat a solemn looking poet with bushy, unkempt hair. He had deliberately chosen the title "The Bard of Ramcat." The name Ramcat had been long applied to a shabby section of the outskirts of San Francisco. Here the poet had chosen to dwell and sing of social horrors which existed only in his fertile imagination.

On his left sat a serious-looking poet with wild, messy hair. He had intentionally picked the title "The Bard of Ramcat." The name Ramcat had long been used to refer to a rundown area on the outskirts of San Francisco. This was where the poet had decided to live and write about social nightmares that existed only in his vivid imagination.

He had won wide fame, however, as the supreme exponent of the "affinity" theory which has always been epidemic among thoughtful Socialists. He coolly informed his wife that he had discovered his true "affinity" in a woman he had installed as her guest. The two affinities accompanied the wife and her child to a steamer for Europe with instructions to obtain a divorce.

He had gained a lot of fame as the leading proponent of the "affinity" theory, which has always been popular among thoughtful Socialists. He casually told his wife that he had found his true "affinity" in a woman he had welcomed as her guest. The two "affinities" went with the wife and her child to a ship heading to Europe, with instructions to get a divorce.

The poet married the affinity, and on the birth of a new son and heir acquired the habit of beating her as a form of relaxation from the strain of work. Considerable trouble followed, and he spent a portion of his time in jail. He had once gone barefooted and bareheaded. But since his "affinity" marriage he had been compelled for [61]reasons best known to himself to resume shoe-leather and to buy a hat. Nevertheless he was still a striking-looking figure, seated beside his new wife whose strong, intellectual face won the sympathy of all who saw her.

The poet married his partner, and after the birth of their new son and heir, he developed the habit of hitting her as a way to unwind from work stress. This caused a lot of trouble, and he spent some time in jail. Once, he had walked around barefoot and without a hat. But since marrying his partner, he had been forced, for reasons only he understood, to wear shoes and buy a hat again. Still, he looked impressive sitting next to his new wife, whose strong, intelligent face earned the sympathy of everyone who saw her.

Just behind him sat an ex-clergyman with whom a rich young woman in his congregation had fallen in love. To avoid trouble, the woman of wealth got him to leave the ministry, and bought him from his wife for a good round sum. He became an apostle of the new gospel of Socialism, and secured a position as a professor of economics. When finally he lost this position by his vagaries, his wife hired a hall and set him up in business as an inspired leader of new thought emancipated from the chains of capitalistic tyranny.

Just behind him sat a former clergyman who had caught the attention of a wealthy young woman in his congregation. To avoid any issues, the rich woman convinced him to leave the ministry and paid a hefty sum to his wife for him. He became a promoter of the new idea of Socialism and landed a job as a professor of economics. When he eventually lost that job due to his unpredictable behavior, his wife rented a hall and started a venture for him as an inspired leader of new ideas free from the constraints of capitalist oppression.

Beside the distinguished ex-clergyman Socialistic apostle sat Professor Otto Schmitt, a famous teacher of economics at a Western university. His supreme passion was hatred of women. His one big book was written to prove that woman has no soul, that she is the mere matter on which man by his will acts, that she is not immoral, but merely non-moral, having never possessed even the rudiments of a moral nature. Schmitt had, therefore, maintained that the entrance of women into competition in the economic world presaged the downfall of man and the utter [62]extinction of humanity. For this reason he had joined the Socialists.

Beside the well-known former clergyman and Socialistic advocate sat Professor Otto Schmitt, a prominent economics teacher at a Western university. His main passion was his hatred of women. His one major book argued that women have no soul, that they are simply the material on which men act through their will, that they are not immoral, but just non-moral, having never had even the basics of a moral nature. Therefore, Schmitt claimed that the inclusion of women in the economic competition signaled the downfall of men and the complete[62]extinction of humanity. For this reason, he had joined the Socialists.

Not three feet away from him sat a thoughtful, elderly, short-haired woman who had written a book on the evolution of woman to prove that woman alone is the original unit of creation, man a superfluous and temporary addition, merely the missing link between woman and the monkey, and in the process of human development the male biped would be eliminated. She demanded equal rights with man, and more besides, and she, too, had joined the Socialists.

Not three feet away from him sat an elderly woman with short hair who was deep in thought. She had written a book about the evolution of women, arguing that women are the original unit of creation and that men are just a temporary addition—merely the missing link between women and monkeys. She believed that, in the course of human development, males would eventually be eliminated. She demanded equal rights with men and even more than that, and she had also joined the Socialists.

Yet through all these ludicrous incongruities there ran the single scarlet thread of social discontent which made them one. In every soul rang the stirring cry:

Yet through all these ridiculous contradictions, there was a single scarlet thread of social discontent that brought them together. In every heart resonated the stirring cry:

"Down with civilization! Up with the Red Flag!"

"Down with civilization! Up with the Red Flag!"

A more remarkable group of men and women could scarcely be gathered together on the face of the earth. But the one mark they all bore, distinctly cut deep in the lines of every face on which character had set its seal, and written large in the restless, nervous personality of the young—they all had a grievance, and though their troubles might come from as many different causes as there were men and women present, they united in one thought:

A more impressive group of men and women could hardly be found anywhere on earth. However, they all shared one noticeable trait, clearly etched in the lines of every face that had been marked by character and prominently displayed in the anxious, eager energy of the young—they all had a grievance, and even though their issues might stem from as many different sources as there were people present, they were united in one thought:

[63]"Modern civilization must be destroyed!"

"Modern civilization must be destroyed!"

Every heart beat with this fiery resolution, and every incongruity melted and faded into insignificance before this consuming belief.

Every heart thumped with this fiery determination, and every contradiction melted away and faded into insignificance in the face of this all-consuming belief.

And they had gone about this purpose with a deadly earnestness which meant business. Their political campaigns were merely moments when the captain of their ship cast the lead-line to feel the bottom and find his position with certainty before signalling full speed ahead.

And they approached this goal with a serious determination that was all business. Their political campaigns were just times when the captain of their ship would drop a lead line to gauge the depth and accurately determine his position before giving the order to move forward at full speed.

They worked all the year round and every day in every year, from one election to the next. They were mastering the tricks of the demagogue in their appeal to the masses, and they kept everlastingly at it. No man is too high, no man too low, for them to reach for him. They couldn't be beaten for they had accepted defeat before they began to fight, and began the next fight before they got up from the ground where they had been knocked down. They had become the one element in American politics to which it was utterly useless to direct any argument of expediency.

They worked all year round, every day, from one election to the next. They were perfecting the techniques of the demagogue in their appeal to the masses, and they kept at it relentlessly. No one was too high or too low for them to connect with. They couldn’t be defeated because they embraced defeat before starting to fight, and they began the next battle before rising from the ground where they had been knocked down. They had become the one factor in American politics that it was completely pointless to argue against with any notion of practicality.

The Fourth of July, the Nation's birthday, they were now using to demand its extinction. The fact that our army and navy had just torn the flag of Spain from its last masthead in the Western hemisphere and startled the old world [64]with our sudden advent among the great powers of the earth, stirred in their hearts no emotion save that of contempt. While the souls of millions beat with patriotic pride, they had met to uproot the very ideas from whose soil patriotism sprang into life.

The Fourth of July, the nation's birthday, was now being used to call for its end. The fact that our army and navy had just torn down the Spanish flag from its last post in the Western Hemisphere and shocked the old world [64] with our sudden rise among the great powers of the world stirred in their hearts no emotion except for contempt. While millions felt a surge of patriotic pride, they had gathered to destroy the very ideas that had given life to patriotism.

There was no question as to who should be the orator of the day. The fame of Barbara Bozenta had become national from the day of her first speech in San Francisco. Her beauty and eloquence were sufficient to pack any hall at twenty-four hours' notice.

There was no doubt about who would be the speaker of the day. Barbara Bozenta had become a national sensation since her first speech in San Francisco. Her beauty and eloquence were enough to fill any venue with just a day's notice.

Her delicate face was radiant to-day with unusual elation. She walked with a quick, nervous energy that seemed to lift her whole body into the air. As she ascended the platform and bowed to the tumult of applause, she trembled from head to foot with intensest excitement. As she stood looking over the inspiring scene for a moment, her sensitive nostrils dilated, her brown eyes flashed, and her heart beat with a great throb of personal pride. She had never before faced such an immense throng of excited men and women, and the secret consciousness that she had within her soul the message which would sweep their heartstrings as she willed, lifted her into the clouds.

Her delicate face was glowing today with an unusual joy. She walked with a quick, nervous energy that seemed to lift her whole body. As she climbed onto the platform and bowed to the roar of applause, she shook from head to toe with intense excitement. While taking a moment to look over the inspiring scene, her sensitive nostrils flared, her brown eyes sparkled, and her heart raced with a deep sense of personal pride. She had never faced such a massive crowd of excited men and women before, and the secret awareness that she held within her the message that could move their hearts as she wished lifted her spirits sky-high.

She felt for the moment that the whole scene [65]was a tribute to her power. The magnificent house whose windows flashed in the sunlight, the vast lawn carpeted with green and set in dazzling flowers, the emerald waters of the bay, and the spires and domes of the distant city set on its proud hills beyond—all were hers to-day! Her voice had called to their standard the young millionaire whose name was now on every lip. Her voice had inspired his dream of the experiment to be made on the island of Ventura which had called this host together. For one big moment she felt the thrill of conscious creative genius, the pain, the joy, the glory of a positive achievement.

She temporarily felt that the entire scene [65] was a tribute to her power. The stunning house with windows shining in the sunlight, the expansive lawn covered in green and filled with vibrant flowers, the emerald waters of the bay, and the spires and domes of the distant city perched on its proud hills beyond—all belonged to her today! Her voice had summoned the young millionaire whose name was now on everyone’s lips. Her voice had sparked his dream of the experiment to take place on the island of Ventura that had brought this crowd together. For one significant moment, she felt the thrill of being a conscious creative genius, experiencing the pain, joy, and glory of a tangible achievement.

Her eyes suddenly filled with tears, and she sank to her seat with a suppressed sob.

Her eyes suddenly filled with tears, and she collapsed into her seat with a stifled sob.

When at last she rose to speak, her whole personality was a quivering battery of resistless emotion. Her voice, low and pulsing with magnetic waves of suppressed feeling, caught and chained the attention of the farthest straggler on the edge of the throng. Instinctively they moved closer. Resistlessly she drew them.

When she finally stood up to speak, her entire presence was charged with powerful emotion. Her voice, soft and vibrating with intense feeling, captured and held the attention of even the most distant person at the edge of the crowd. They instinctively shifted closer. She irresistibly pulled them in.

She had not spoken two minutes before she was sweeping the hearts of her hearers. Men and women who had come to laugh or scoff, as well as the young and thoughtless who had drifted with the crowd, were all [66]alike caught in the spell and hung breathless on her words.

She hadn’t talked for two minutes before she was captivating her audience. Men and women who had come to laugh or mock, along with the young and careless who had just followed the crowd, were all [66] mesmerized and hanging on her every word.

Every trick and art of persuasive speech were hers without effort. Scorn, pathos, humour, passion, were of the breath she breathed. At times her eloquence reached the highest conception of its might. It was simple thought packed until it took fire. At such moments scores of men leaped to their feet and shouted. Nothing disconcerted her or changed the swift current of her ideas. She was a master-musician whose hands swept a harp of a thousand strings—every string a throbbing human soul.

Every trick and skill of persuasive speaking came to her effortlessly. Scorn, emotion, humor, and passion were simply part of who she was. At times, her eloquence reached its highest potential. It was straightforward ideas ignited with intensity. In those moments, dozens of men stood up and cheered. Nothing rattled her or interrupted the flow of her thoughts. She was a master musician whose hands played a harp with a thousand strings—every string representing a vibrant human soul.

What matter if her appeal was to the emotions and not to the intellect? Her purpose was to persuade her hearers. And she did it. Her courage, her beauty, her skill, her utter sincerity, commanded the respect of the strongest man who listened. If their intellects were not convinced, no matter—she carried them with her on a storm of resistless emotion.

What difference does it make if her appeal was to feelings instead of logic? Her goal was to convince her audience. And she succeeded. Her courage, beauty, talent, and complete sincerity earned the respect of even the strongest man in the room. If their minds weren’t convinced, it didn’t matter—she swept them away with a wave of unstoppable emotion.

Suddenly a thing happened which would have destroyed the total impression of the average speech. Old Methodist John, her pauper protégé, had listened with increasing torture, choking down a hundred "Glorys" as they leaped from his soul until at last he could endure no more. At the climax of one of her impassioned appeals [67]the old man leaped to his feet, rushed in front of the speakers' stand and shouted into the face of the chairman:

Suddenly, something happened that could have ruined the overall effect of the average speech. Old Methodist John, her impoverished protégé, had been listening with growing agony, stifling a hundred "Glorys" as they surged from his soul until he finally couldn’t take it any longer. At the peak of one of her passionate appeals [67], the old man jumped to his feet, rushed in front of the speaker's stand, and shouted in the chairman's face:

"Look here! Look here, now, Wolf! Soup or no soup—Glory hallelujah!"

"Hey! Hey, Wolf! Soup or no soup—thank goodness!"

Barbara alone smiled. The crowd took up his shout, and a thousand voices made the heavens ring with its wild music.

Barbara alone smiled. The crowd joined in his shout, and a thousand voices filled the air with their wild music.

Norman whispered to the old man, who sat down, and Barbara swept on in her impetuous triumph without the lapse of a moment's power. She seized the instant's hush which followed the storm of cheering to fire into the minds of her hearers some of the solid shot of the revolutionary programme.

Norman whispered to the old man, who sat down, and Barbara continued on in her impulsive victory without missing a beat. She took advantage of the brief silence that followed the uproar of applause to drive home some of the key points of the revolutionary agenda to her audience.

In a voice which swelled to the clarion note of a trumpet she cried:

In a voice that rose to the clear sound of a trumpet, she shouted:

"The earth for all the people! This is our demand!

"The earth belongs to all the people! This is our demand!

"The machinery of all production and distribution for all the people! This is our demand!

"The system for producing and distributing everything for everyone! This is what we want!"

"The collective ownership and control of all industry! This is our demand!

"The shared ownership and control of all industries! This is what we demand!"

"The elimination of rent, interest, and profit! This is our demand!

"The elimination of rent, interest, and profit! This is what we demand!"

"A new social order, a higher civilization, a real republic! This is our demand!

"A new social order, a better civilization, a true republic! This is what we want!"

"The end of the hell called war, of poverty [68]and shame, of cruelty and crime, the birth of freedom, the dawn of brotherhood, the beginning of man! These are our demands! This is Socialism! Is this an idle dream? Have you no faith in your fellow man?

"The end of the nightmare of war, of poverty [68]and shame, of cruelty and crime, the birth of freedom, the emergence of brotherhood, the start of humanity! These are our demands! This is Socialism! Is this just a fantasy? Do you not believe in your fellow human beings?"

"In the grim prison beyond the bay I found one day a woman convict who was little removed from a fiend. I got permission to hang a beautiful picture in her cell—a picture that set her soul to dreaming, that melted her at last to tears, and transformed the beast within her to a gentle, loving, beautiful, human character.

"In the dark prison across the bay, I one day met a woman prisoner who was barely different from a monster. I got permission to hang a beautiful picture in her cell—a picture that made her dream, that finally brought her to tears, and changed the beast inside her into a gentle, loving, beautiful human being."

"I believe in man because he alone possesses this power to look through the window of the soul into the infinite and eternal. Here the world's real battles are fought. Here the world's real work is done. Here cowards run and the brave die. This power to recreate the earth, people it with beauty, and fill it with harmony is your birthright.

"I believe in humanity because we alone have the ability to look through the window of the soul into the infinite and eternal. This is where the world's real battles are fought. This is where the world's true work is accomplished. Here, cowards flee and the brave face death. This ability to reshape the earth, populate it with beauty, and fill it with harmony is your birthright."

"Lo, the day of humanity dawns!

"Look, the day of humanity begins!"

"I preach class consciousness that we may destroy all classes. Class must perish and Man be glorified. Man, whose inhumanity to his fellow man has filled the ages with ashes and tears, is coming forth at last purified by suffering, and we shall see his tears turned to smiles upon the faces of a nobler race.

"I advocate for class awareness so we can eliminate all classes. Class must disappear and humanity be celebrated. Humanity, whose cruelty to its own kind has filled the ages with pain and sorrow, is finally emerging, cleansed by suffering, and we will witness the transformation of their tears into smiles on the faces of a better generation."

"Why should we rejoice to-day in the death of [69]our fellow man? Nations are but the dung-heaps out of which the fair flower of a world-democracy is slowly growing. Truth is not national, it is infinite. France may fight Germany because two titled fools insult each other, but there can be no war between the laboratories of Pasteur and of Koch. Their work is the common heritage of humanity. Who asks if Humboldt was German or English, whether Spinoza was Jew or Gentile, Darwin English or French? A German wrote 'Faust,' a Frenchman set it to immortal music, and an American girl sang it into the hearts of millions. Who cares to know nationalities? The great belong to the democracy of the world. And I swear that your children will still laugh with the soul of Cervantes in spite of the Fourth of July, Santiago, and Manila!

"Why should we celebrate today the death of [69]our fellow human? Nations are just the piles of refuse from which the beautiful flower of global democracy is gradually emerging. Truth isn’t tied to a nation; it’s limitless. France may go to war with Germany over two arrogant fools who insult each other, but there can’t be conflict between the laboratories of Pasteur and Koch. Their discoveries belong to all of humanity. Who cares if Humboldt was German or English, if Spinoza was Jewish or Gentile, or if Darwin was English or French? A German wrote 'Faust,' a Frenchman composed its timeless music, and an American girl performed it, touching the hearts of millions. Who cares about nationalities? The great figures belong to the world's democracy. And I promise that your children will still laugh with the spirit of Cervantes despite the Fourth of July, Santiago, and Manila!"

"Why should you fight one another? When called to war by your rulers, let the liberty-loving spirits of the modern world say to their masters:

"Why should you fight each other? When your leaders call you to war, let the freedom-loving people of today tell their masters:"

"'Go and do your own killing—you who have separated us from our brothers and made the earth a slaughter-pen.'

"'Go and do your own killing—you who have separated us from our brothers and turned the world into a place of slaughter.'"

"If you are court-martialed and shot for this act of heroism remember:

"If you are court-martialed and executed for this act of heroism, remember:"

"They never fail who die" In a noble cause: the block may absorb their blood:
Their heads might get heavy in the sun: their limbs Be tied to city gates and castle walls—
But still their spirit roams free. Even though years[70] Time passes, and others face the same dark fate,
They just enhance the profound and broad ideas. Which dominate all others and guide
"The world is finally free!"

A shout of wild applause rent the air as the last note of Byron's immortal song fell from her beautiful lips. And then, in a low, intense voice, she closed her speech with a thrilling appeal for human brotherhood. To Norman, who hung on her lips, the slight girlish figure seemed transformed before their eyes into a radiant messenger of the spirit. And when the sweet womanly tones at last broke and choked into deep-drawn sobs, his soul and body seemed no longer his own. As her last words sank into his heart: "From to-day let each of us swear allegiance to but one flag, the deep-red emblem of human blood, God's sign of universal brotherhood!" Norman leaped to his feet, sprang on the platform, and while the crowd swayed in a frenzy of applause, hauled down the Stars and Stripes and quickly raised the big red standard of Socialism which was thrown across the speaker's table.

A loud cheer filled the air as the last note of Byron's timeless song left her beautiful lips. Then, in a soft, powerful voice, she ended her speech with a moving call for human unity. To Norman, who was mesmerized by her words, the petite figure seemed to transform into a shining messenger of the spirit. And when her sweet, feminine voice finally cracked and turned into deep sobs, he felt as if his soul and body were no longer his own. As her final words resonated in his heart: "From today, let each of us pledge allegiance to just one flag, the deep-red symbol of human blood, God's mark of universal brotherhood!" Norman jumped to his feet, leaped onto the platform, and while the crowd erupted in applause, he took down the Stars and Stripes and quickly raised the large red banner of Socialism that was draped across the speaker's table.

And then the great crowd seemed to go mad. Wave after wave of cheering rose and fell, rose and fell, in apparently unending power. Catherine threw her arms around Barbara in a paroxysm of emotion, while the big figure of Wolf towered [71]above them both, shouting and gesturing like a madman. Barbara at last lifted her hand and, as the storm subsided, began the Marseillaise hymn.

And then the huge crowd went wild. Waves of cheering kept rising and falling, seemingly without end. Catherine grabbed Barbara in an outburst of emotion, while Wolf loomed above them, shouting and gesturing like a crazy person. Finally, as the noise quieted down, Barbara raised her hand and started the Marseillaise hymn.

The first stirring notes had just swept the audience when the stalwart figure of Colonel Worth suddenly appeared on the platform, his face a blaze of anger, his magnificent figure erect, every nerve and muscle drawn to the highest tension.

The first stirring notes had just swept through the audience when Colonel Worth suddenly appeared on the platform, his face blazing with anger, his impressive figure straight, every nerve and muscle tense.

He stepped to the edge of the stand, lifted his head, and his voice rang over the crowd like the sudden boom of a cannon:

He stepped to the edge of the platform, lifted his head, and his voice echoed over the crowd like the sudden blast of a cannon:

"Silence!"

"Quiet!"

He didn't repeat the word.

He didn’t say it again.

The singing stopped, and every eye was riveted on the group that stood on the platform.

The singing stopped, and everyone stared at the group standing on the platform.

The Colonel confronted Wolf, and shot his words at him as though from a machine-gun.

The Colonel faced Wolf and fired his words at him like bullets from a machine gun.

"Who lowered that flag?"

"Who took down that flag?"

A moment of silence followed. The Colonel spoke with increasing rapidity.

A moment of silence passed. The Colonel spoke more and more quickly.

"Who lowered that flag? The man who did it must answer to me!"

"Who lowered that flag? The person who did it needs to answer to me!"

Some one behind him moved, and the Colonel turned, confronting Norman.

Someone behind him moved, and the Colonel turned to face Norman.

"I did it, Governor," was the quiet answer.

"I did it, Governor," was the soft reply.

"You?" the father gasped.

"You?" the dad gasped.

"Yes," said the even, firm voice.

"Yes," said the calm, steady voice.

"Haul that red rag down and raise the flag [72]back to its place!" The Colonel's voice was low and thick with rage.

"Pull down that red rag and put the flag [72] back where it belongs!" The Colonel's voice was low and filled with anger.

Elena put her hand on his arm and said gently:

Elena placed her hand on his arm and said softly:

"Guardie!"

"Guard!"

"Will you do it?" he firmly asked, ignoring Elena, and holding Norman with his gaze.

"Will you do it?" he asked firmly, ignoring Elena and locking his gaze on Norman.

The young man hesitated an instant, met his father's look with a deadly straight stare, and slowly replied:

The young man paused for a moment, matched his father's gaze with a steady stare, and slowly responded:

"I will not."

"I won't."

A smothered cry from Barbara, half joy, half pain, was the only sound that followed, until the Colonel said:

A muffled cry from Barbara, with a mix of joy and pain, was the only sound that followed, until the Colonel said:

"Then I'll do it for you."

"Then I'll do it for you."

Amid a dead silence he hauled down the red flag, threw it on the floor, boldly stamped on it, made fast the Stars and Stripes, and quickly raised it to the top of its staff. He turned to the crowd, and in clear-cut, sharp tones of command shouted:

Amid complete silence, he took down the red flag, tossed it on the floor, confidently stamped on it, secured the Stars and Stripes, and quickly raised it to the top of the pole. He turned to the crowd and in a clear, commanding voice shouted:

"This is my flag, my house, my lawn. Get off it! And do it quick!"

"This is my flag, my house, my yard. Get off it! And do it fast!"

As the crowd hastened away, he turned to Norman:

As the crowd rushed away, he turned to Norman:

"You and I must come to an understanding at once, young man," he said, with angry emphasis.

"You and I need to come to an agreement right now, young man," he said, with angry emphasis.

"I'll meet you in the library in thirty minutes," was Norman's firm reply as he led Barbara from the platform and joined the retreating throng.

"I'll meet you in the library in thirty minutes," was Norman's resolute response as he guided Barbara away from the platform and joined the fading crowd.

Lift the Flag Back to its Place.

Lift the Flag Back to its Place.ToList

Lift the Flag Back to its Place.ToList







CHAPTER VIIToC

FATHER AND SON


The Colonel paced the floor of his library with increasing anger as he waited the return of Norman. Never in his life had his whole being been so abandoned to incontrollable rage. He had always been a man of fiery temper, but an iron will had held his temper in control.

The Colonel paced the floor of his library with growing anger as he waited for Norman to return. Never in his life had he felt such overwhelming rage. He had always been a man with a fiery temper, but his strong will had kept that temper in check.

His most intimate business associates had always found him suave, persuasive, and genial in every hour of trial. Never once had they heard a threat or an idle boast fall from his lips. He had the rare faculty of beating his enemies in a fight in which no quarter was asked or given, and coming out of it with his bitterest foe turned into a friend. This was one of the secrets of his fortune—an instinctive leadership among powerful men.

His closest business partners always found him smooth, convincing, and friendly during tough times. Not once did they hear him make a threat or an empty boast. He had the unique ability to defeat his enemies in battles where no one showed mercy, and he often ended up with his fiercest rival becoming a friend. This was one of the secrets to his success—an instinctive ability to lead among influential people.

For the first time he realized that he had challenged the one man in all his personal acquaintance about whose character he knew nothing—his own son. For the first time he realized that they were strangers. He had been absorbed in the big affairs of life. He had taken the boy for granted. Since the death of his mother twelve [74]years ago, Norman had spent most of his time at school.

For the first time, he realized that he had challenged the one person he knew nothing about—his own son. For the first time, he understood that they were strangers. He had been focused on the major issues in life and had taken the boy for granted. Since his mother's death twelve [74] years ago, Norman had spent most of his time at school.

The Colonel had always been in command. His word had been law for so many years, it brought him up with a disagreeable start to find that the one man with whom his life was bound, and in whom his hopes centred, could dare thus to defy and flaunt his wishes. It was the most disgusting, enraging fact he had ever encountered. The longer he confronted the situation the more furious and blind his anger became.

The Colonel had always been in charge. For so many years, his word had been law, so it shocked him to realize that the one man his life was tied to, and in whom all his hopes rested, could openly defy and disregard his wishes. It was the most frustrating and infuriating thing he had ever faced. The longer he dealt with the situation, the more his anger grew, blinding him to everything else.

Elena had timidly entered the room, and stood watching him gravely before she spoke.

Elena had cautiously walked into the room and stood watching him seriously before she said anything.

"Has he returned from that woman yet?" the Colonel asked with sudden energy.

"Has he come back from that woman yet?" the Colonel asked with sudden energy.

"No, and I hope he will stay all day," she answered slowly.

"No, and I hope he stays all day," she replied slowly.

"But he won't," the father snapped.

"But he won't," the father shot back.

"I'm sure he will not," the girl sighed. "I don't like you to-day, Guardie."

"I'm sure he won't," the girl said with a sigh. "I don't like you today, Guardie."

"You, too, side with these fanatics then?"

"Do you support these fanatics too?"

"No. I hate them—hate everything they say and do and stand for. I loathe the very sight of them. But you were unfair to Norman."

"No. I can't stand them—can't stand anything they say, do, or represent. I detest the very sight of them. But you were unfair to Norman."

"Unfair? How?"

"Unfair? In what way?"

"You allowed him the widest liberty to do as he pleased, think as he pleased, associate with whom he pleased, and then all of a sudden you sprang [75]on that platform and insulted him before his invited guests."

"You gave him complete freedom to do what he wanted, think what he wanted, and hang out with whoever he wanted, and then out of nowhere you jumped [75]onto that platform and insulted him in front of his guests."

"How could I dream that he would commit such an act of insane treason before my very eyes?"

"How could I have imagined that he would betray me in such a crazy way right in front of me?"

"You make no allowance for the spell of Barbara Bozenta's eloquence. I don't like her, but she's a wonderful little woman, and I envy her her power over men."

"You don't acknowledge the charm of Barbara Bozenta's words. I might not like her, but she's an amazing woman, and I envy her influence over men."

"I'll end this folly to-day," was the Colonel's firm announcement.

"I'll put an end to this nonsense today," the Colonel declared firmly.

"I'm not so sure," Elena warned.

"I'm not really sure," Elena warned.

"I'll show you!"

"I'll show you!"

She came close and laid her hand on the Colonel's arm.

She stepped closer and placed her hand on the Colonel's arm.

"Will you promise me one thing, Guardie?" she asked, tenderly.

"Will you promise me one thing, Guardie?" she asked gently.

The anger faded from the strong face, and his voice sank low.

The anger disappeared from his strong face, and his voice dropped to a low tone.

"I'm afraid I've never been able to refuse you anything, child. It's on your account, I think, I'm most angry with Norman to-day."

"I'm afraid I've never been able to say no to you, kid. I think it's because of you that I'm most annoyed with Norman today."

"You promise?" she repeated.

"Do you promise?" she repeated.

"Yes, what is it?" he said, bending to kiss her smooth, white forehead.

"Yeah, what’s up?" he said, leaning down to kiss her smooth, pale forehead.

"Promise to put all anger out of your heart and talk to Norman as a father, not as an enemy—won't you?"

"Promise to let go of all your anger and talk to Norman like a father, not as an enemy—okay?"

[76]"An enemy?" the Colonel slowly asked.

[76]“An enemy?” the Colonel asked slowly.

"Yes. I thought you were going to strike him once. It would have been horrible. I never could have forgiven you for that. You've always been my hero, Guardie—I never saw you give way to anger before. I don't like it. You'll talk to him lovingly and tenderly as a father, won't you?"

"Yeah. I thought you were going to hit him once. That would have been awful. I could never have forgiven you for that. You've always been my hero, Guardie—I’ve never seen you lose your temper before. I don’t like it. You'll talk to him gently and kindly like a father, right?"

"Yes, dear, for your sake, I will," he answered.

"Sure, sweetie, I'll do it for you," he replied.

"Then I'll tell him to come. I asked him to wait outside until I saw you."

"Then I'll tell him to come in. I asked him to wait outside until I saw you."

She turned and quickly left the room. In a moment Norman entered and stood facing his father.

She turned and quickly left the room. Moments later, Norman walked in and stood facing his father.

The Colonel flushed with anger at sight of the insolence with which the younger man calmly surveyed him.

The Colonel flushed with anger at the sight of the younger man’s cheeky calmness as he looked him over.

"Well, sir," the father said, at length, "have you nothing to say to me after what has occurred to-day?"

"Well, sir," the father finally said, "don't you have anything to say to me after what happened today?"

"I was under the impression that you had something to say to me," was the cool answer.

"I thought you had something to tell me," was the calm response.

By an effort of will the older man crushed back an angry retort, smiled, and said:

By forcing himself, the older man held back an angry response, smiled, and said:

"Sit down, please—I've a good deal to say to you."

"Please sit down—I have a lot to discuss with you."

Norman threw himself lazily into a chair, and continued to watch his father with a curious [77]expression of half-amused contempt. The Colonel stood in silence, evidently struggling with his emotions, and feeling for the right word with which to begin.

Norman slouched into a chair and kept watching his father with a curious [77]look of half-amused disdain. The Colonel stood quietly, clearly wrestling with his feelings and searching for the right words to start.

Norman anticipated him.

Norman was expecting him.

"Honestly, now, Governor, just between us, don't you think you were a little bit absurd to-day?"

"Honestly, Governor, just between us, don't you think you were a little ridiculous today?"

"Absurd?" his father broke in with rising accent.

"Absurd?" his father interrupted, his voice getting louder.

"Just a little childish about a piece of red, white, and blue cloth?"

"Is it really that childish to be attached to a piece of red, white, and blue fabric?"

"Perhaps so, my boy," was the answer. "Just about as absurd as you were over the red rag you lifted in its place. Why did you do it?"

"Maybe you're right, kid," was the response. "It's about as ridiculous as you were for grabbing that red flag you put up instead. Why did you do that?"

"On the impulse of the moment, to express my feeling of contempt for war, and my faith in my fellow man."

"On a sudden impulse, to express my disdain for war and my belief in humanity."

"Exactly. So I acted on the impulse of the moment to express my contempt for that crowd of fools and fanatics—my loyalty and faith in my country."

"Exactly. So I acted on the moment's impulse to show my disdain for that group of fools and fanatics—my loyalty and belief in my country."

"I can't understand how a man of your age, poise and pride, culture and power, could be so foolish. A sixteen-year-old school-boy on the Fourth of July, yes! But you——"

"I can’t understand how a man of your age, grace and confidence, sophistication and influence, could be so naive. A sixteen-year-old kid on the Fourth of July, sure! But you——"

"Norman," the Colonel interrupted, in even tones, "I'm sorry I've been too busy for us to get acquainted. It's time we began. It may [78]interest you to know that I, too, hate war—learned to hate it long before your Socialist orator was born—learned it in the grim University of Hell—war itself. Socialism has no patent on the hope of universal peace. I am a member of a peace society. I have always believed the Civil War should have been prevented. All the Negroes on this earth are not worth the blood and tears of one year of that struggle. Whether it could have been prevented God alone knows. When it came I volunteered—a drummer-boy at fourteen—and marched to the front beneath the flag you tore down to-day."

"Norman," the Colonel interrupted in a calm voice, "I'm sorry I've been too busy for us to get to know each other. It's time we changed that. You might be interested to know that I also hate war—I learned to hate it long before your Socialist speaker was born—learned it in the harsh University of Hell—war itself. Socialism doesn’t have a monopoly on the hope for universal peace. I'm part of a peace society. I've always believed the Civil War should have been avoided. All the African Americans on this planet aren’t worth the blood and tears of even one year of that conflict. Whether it could have been avoided, only God knows. When it started, I volunteered—a drummer boy at fourteen—and marched to the front under the flag you brought down today."

"I never thought of that, Governor—honestly, I never did!" the boy exclaimed.

"I never thought of that, Governor—honestly, I never did!" the boy exclaimed.

"I went in," the Colonel continued, "with my head full of silly rubbish about the glory of war. When I beat the call to my first charge, and saw the men I knew and loved shot to pieces, and heard their groans and cries for water, I had no more delusions. I worked on the field that night until twelve o'clock, helping the men who were wounded—enemies as well as comrades. I learned the brotherhood of man and the meaning of red blood in the big, tragic school of life, my son. Many a boy in gray, whom I had fought, died in my arms while my heart ached for his loved ones in some far-away Southern home.

"I went in," the Colonel continued, "with my head full of nonsense about the glory of war. When I sounded the call for my first charge and saw the men I knew and loved getting shot, and heard their groans and cries for water, I had no more illusions. I worked on the field that night until midnight, helping the wounded—enemies as well as comrades. I learned about the brotherhood of man and the significance of red blood in the harsh, tragic school of life, my son. Many a boy in gray, whom I had fought against, died in my arms while my heart ached for his loved ones in some distant Southern home."

[79]"But I knew the war had to be when once it was begun. I was fighting for the flag I loved—and I grew to love it better than life. To you it may be a bit of red, white, and blue bunting; to me it is the symbol of truth and right, liberty and human progress.

[79] "But I knew that once the war started, it had to happen. I was fighting for the flag I loved—and I came to love it more than life itself. To you, it might just be a piece of red, white, and blue fabric; to me, it represents truth and justice, freedom and human progress."

"My people in western North Carolina were all slave-holders and loyal to their state, except my father. He hated slavery, loved the Union, and moved on westward before the war. I saw them bury him in the flag you tore down to-day, my boy.

"My people in western North Carolina were all slave owners and loyal to their state, except for my father. He hated slavery, loved the Union, and moved west before the war. I watched them bury him in the flag you took down today, my boy."

"Many a night I've lain on the ground looking up at the stars before the dawn of a day of battle and seen visions of that flag flying triumphant in the sky. I've seen the men who carried it shot down again and again, and another snatch it from their dying grasp and bear it on to victory.

"Many nights I've laid on the ground looking up at the stars before the dawn of a battle day, imagining that flag flying triumphantly in the sky. I've watched the men who carried it get shot down again and again, only for someone else to snatch it from their dying hands and carry it on to victory."

"I grew not only to love it, but to believe in it with all the passionate faith of my soul. I believe in its destiny, in its sublime mission to humanity. The older I've grown and the more I've seen of my fellow man, the wider I've travelled in foreign lands, the deeper has become my conviction that our flag symbolizes the noblest, freest ideal ever born in the soul of man; that we have but to live up to its standard of Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity, and the kingdom of human brotherhood is already here.

"I not only grew to love it, but I also came to believe in it with all the passion in my soul. I believe in its purpose, in its amazing mission for humanity. As I've gotten older and seen more of my fellow humans, and as I've traveled more in other countries, my belief has only deepened that our flag represents the highest, freest ideal ever created in the human spirit; that we only need to live up to its standards of Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity, and the world of human brotherhood is already within reach."

[80]"After the war, I joined the regular army, not because I loved war, but because there seemed nothing else for me to do at the time. I was absolutely alone in the world. At twenty-five I was in command of a company on the frontier. I had not been in battle since the end of the Civil War, when suddenly I found myself surrounded by a horde of hostile Indians, and I had to turn my machine guns on them and mow them down. The slaughter was something terrific. As the last charge was made I saw a young squaw retreat in the face of a withering fire, walk backward facing our men, holding a bundle of something behind her body. She fell at last, riddled with bullets. I rode up where she lay, and found the bundle to be a little Indian baby boy. He was unhurt, and stretched out his hand to me in friendly baby greeting. I found the squaw quite dead, and discovered the child was not her own. She was simply trying to save it for the tribe. I took the child and educated him. But he went back to the free life of the plains. I found him again, and made him the gamekeeper of our mountain preserves."

[80]"After the war, I joined the regular army, not because I liked war, but because it seemed like there was nothing else for me to do at the time. I was completely alone in the world. At twenty-five, I was in charge of a company on the frontier. I hadn't been in battle since the end of the Civil War when suddenly I found myself surrounded by a group of hostile Indians, and I had to aim my machine guns at them and take them down. The killing was terrible. As the last attack was happening, I saw a young woman running away in the face of heavy fire, walking backward while facing our men, holding a bundle behind her. She eventually fell, shot multiple times. I rode over to where she lay and discovered that the bundle was a little Indian baby boy. He was unharmed and reached out to me in a friendly baby way. I saw that the woman was dead and realized the child wasn't hers. She was just trying to save him for the tribe. I took the child and raised him. But he eventually returned to the free life of the plains. I found him again and made him the gamekeeper of our mountain preserves."

"You mean Saka?" Norman asked.

"You mean Saka?" Norman asked.

"Yes. That night as I lay in my tent I saw war as it is—a hideous, savage nightmare. From that moment I hated the service, hated its [81]iron laws of discipline, its cruel machinery devised for suppressing the individuality of its members. I saw that night a larger vision of life. I made up my mind to create, not to kill—to build up, not to tear down. I left the army and mastered mining.

"Yes. That night as I lay in my tent, I saw war for what it really is—a brutal, savage nightmare. From that moment, I hated the military, despised its strict rules, and the harsh systems designed to stifle the individuality of its members. That night, I gained a broader perspective on life. I decided to create, not destroy—to build up, not tear down. I left the army and focused on mastering mining."

"Your leather-lunged agitators say that I stole my millions from the earnings of the men who worked for me. A more stupid lie was never uttered. I invented improved mining machinery. I made deserts blossom and gave employment to thousands of men who couldn't think for themselves. I did their thinking for them, and set their tasks. I have made millions, and have added tens of millions to the wealth of the West."

"Your loud-mouthed critics claim that I got my millions by stealing from the income of my workers. That's the dumbest lie ever told. I created better mining machines. I turned barren land into productive fields and provided jobs for thousands of people who couldn't figure things out on their own. I did the thinking for them and organized their work. I've earned millions and contributed tens of millions to the prosperity of the West."

"If labour is the creator of all wealth can one man ever earn a million dollars?" Norman interrupted.

"If labor creates all wealth, can one person ever earn a million dollars?" Norman interrupted.

"Manual labour is not the creator of wealth. The brain which conceives is the creator of wealth. The hand which executes these plans is merely the automaton moved by a superior power."

"Manual labor isn't what creates wealth. It's the mind that comes up with ideas that actually creates wealth. The hands that carry out these plans are just machines operated by a higher force."

"Yet nothing could be accomplished without it," persisted Norman.

"Yet nothing could be achieved without it," Norman insisted.

His father lifted his hand with a gesture of command.

His father raised his hand with a commanding gesture.

[82]"We'll not discuss the theory of Socialism to-day, my boy. I grant you have plausible arguments which skilful demagogues are using with more and more efficiency. I don't object to your study of this subject. I'm rather pleased at the serious turn your energies have taken. What I do object to is your continued association with the kind of people who made up that crowd to-day—people who make the agitation of the revolutionary programme of the Socialists a daily profession, people who are seeking to destroy modern civilization itself."

[82]"We're not going to talk about the theory of Socialism today, my boy. I acknowledge that you have convincing arguments that skilled demagogues are increasingly using effectively. I don't mind you studying this topic. I'm actually pleased that your efforts are taking a serious direction. What I do mind is your ongoing association with the kind of people who made up that crowd today—people who make pushing the revolutionary agenda of Socialists their daily job, people who are trying to dismantle modern civilization itself."

"You will have to come down to earth, Governor," Norman said, "in your indictment of these people. The time has gone by when you can scare anybody with a few high-sounding phrases. If modern civilization is rotten, it ought to be destroyed, and who cares if it is?"

"You need to be more realistic, Governor," Norman said, "in your criticism of these people. The days are over when you could intimidate anyone with some impressive words. If modern society is corrupt, it should be dismantled, and who really cares if it is?"

"The issue between us, my boy," the Colonel continued, gravely, "is not an academic one. It is not open to discussion. Some of the people you are associating with have criminal records. If they continue their present wild harangues they will be shot down like dogs in the streets. I cannot afford to have my name even under the suspicion of sympathy for them, through you. Do you understand me?"

"The problem between us, son," the Colonel continued seriously, "is not up for debate. It's not a matter for discussion. Some of the people you're hanging out with have criminal records. If they keep up their reckless rants, they'll be taken down like dogs in the streets. I can't risk having my name even remotely associated with them because of you. Do you get what I'm saying?"

[83]"I think I do," Norman replied, holding his father's steady gaze.

[83] "I think I do," Norman said, meeting his father's steady gaze.

"You are my son and the heir of my fortune. But you must remember that I am the master of this establishment."

"You are my son and the heir to my fortune. But you need to remember that I am in charge of this place."

"I am aware of that fact, sir," the boy replied, in cold tones.

"I know that, sir," the boy replied, in a flat tone.

"I trust that it will not be necessary, then, for me to repeat to you my first positive order—that you will immediately sever your connection with the Socialist Club, and never again appear in public or private with the three people who were on that platform to-day."

"I trust that I won't have to remind you of my first clear directive—that you will immediately cut ties with the Socialist Club and never be seen in public or private with the three people who were on that platform today."

"It will not be necessary for you to repeat your order," the young athlete replied, with a curious smile and a slight tightening of the lips.

"It isn’t necessary for you to repeat your order," the young athlete replied, with a curious smile and a slight tightening of the lips.

"I thought as much."

"I figured as much."

Norman laughed, and the Colonel's eyes began to blaze.

Norman laughed, and the Colonel's eyes started to burn with anger.

"What do you mean, sir?" he sternly asked.

"What do you mean, sir?" he asked sternly.

"That it will be unnecessary for you to repeat your order, for the very simple reason that I'm a man. I've the right to do my own thinking, and I propose to do it."

"There's no need for you to repeat your order because, quite simply, I'm a man. I have the right to think for myself, and that's exactly what I'm going to do."

With a quick stride the Colonel confronted the young rebel, his breath quick and laboured, his face aflame with unbridled rage.

With a quick pace, the Colonel faced the young rebel, breathing heavily, his face lit up with uncontrolled anger.

"You dare thus to defy my wishes?"

"You really want to go against what I want?"

[84]"If you put it that way, yes."

[84]"If you put it that way, then yes."

The Colonel stepped to the door and opened it.

The Colonel walked over to the door and opened it.

"You will obey my order or get out of this house never to enter it again. Take your choice!"

"You will either follow my order or leave this house for good. Choose!"

"You mean it?" the younger man asked, with sullen emphasis.

"You really mean it?" the younger man asked, with a gloomy tone.

"Exactly what I say," was the cold reply.

"Exactly what I said," was the cold reply.

Norman turned without a word, seized his hat, and left the room. As he reached the end of the corridor, and placed his hand on the front door, his father's voice rang out suddenly:

Norman turned without saying anything, grabbed his hat, and walked out of the room. When he got to the end of the hallway and put his hand on the front door, his father's voice suddenly called out:

"Norman!"

"Norman!"

He paused, and looked back without taking his hand from the knob.

He paused and glanced back without removing his hand from the doorknob.

"You can't be such a fool!" the Colonel cried.

"You can't be that much of an idiot!" the Colonel shouted.

"It looks that way, Governor!"

"That's how it seems, Governor!"

He opened the door, softly closed it, and was gone.

He opened the door, quietly closed it, and then left.







CHAPTER VIIIToC

THROUGH THE EYES OF LOVE


Norman's break with his father created a sensation. The flag episode, coming on the Fourth of July and at the very hour when the guns of the forts were thundering their celebration of the fleet's victory at Santiago, presented the dramatic contrast which stirred the indignation of the public to unusual depths. The morning papers devoted from four to five columns to the story. The remarkable speech of Barbara Bozenta was reported in full, with a sketch of her life, interspersed with portraits of the Wolfs, of Norman, Elena, his father, the palatial home on Nob Hill, and the country estate where the stirring little drama had been played.

Norman's break with his father caused quite a stir. The flag incident, happening on the Fourth of July and at the exact moment when the forts were firing their cannons to celebrate the fleet's victory at Santiago, highlighted a dramatic contrast that deeply upset the public. The morning papers dedicated four to five columns to the story. They included the entire remarkable speech by Barbara Bozenta, along with a brief biography of her, and featured photos of the Wolfs, Norman, Elena, his father, their lavish home on Nob Hill, and the country estate where this intense little drama unfolded.

The Socialist cause received a tremendous impetus. The very violence of the editorial assaults on their programme reacted in their favour. Thousands of men who did not know the meaning of the word Socialism began to read and think and discuss its principles. Their meetings were crowded, and the fame of the little [86]brown-eyed Joan of Arc became so great it was no longer possible for her to pass through the streets without an escort.

The Socialist cause gained significant momentum. The harsh criticism of their program actually worked in their favor. Thousands of people who weren’t familiar with the term Socialism started to read, reflect, and debate its principles. Their meetings were packed, and the reputation of the little [86]brown-eyed Joan of Arc grew so large that she could no longer walk the streets without an escort.

All sorts of stories about the relations of the famous millionaire and his son filled the air. Some were printed, others were vague rumours. A sensational paper published the story that they had actually come to blows, and had fought a duel in the big library which might have ended fatally for one or both but for the timely interference of Colonel Worth's ward, Elena Stockton.

All kinds of stories about the famous millionaire and his son spread around. Some were printed, while others were just vague rumors. A sensational newspaper reported that they had actually come to blows and had a duel in the big library, which could have ended badly for one or both of them if it weren’t for the timely intervention of Colonel Worth's ward, Elena Stockton.

Norman became at once the hero of the Socialist's cause. His appearance at a meeting was the signal for pandemonium to break loose. He secured employment on a sensational daily paper, and his signed articles were made a feature.

Norman instantly became the hero of the Socialist movement. His presence at a meeting triggered chaos. He got a job at a popular daily newspaper, and his signed articles became a highlight.

Colonel Worth was so enraged over the vulgar notoriety with which the incident had overwhelmed him that he denied himself to all callers, refused to speak to a reporter or to allow a word to be uttered in confirmation or denial of any stories printed or rumoured.

Colonel Worth was so furious about the embarrassing attention the incident had brought him that he shut himself off from everyone, refused to talk to any reporters, and wouldn’t let anyone say a word to confirm or deny any of the stories that were printed or rumored.

He issued orders that Norman's name should never again be spoken in his house.

He ordered that Norman's name should never be mentioned in his house again.

When he made this announcement to Elena her full, red lips, quivered and she looked at him reproachfully.

When he announced this to Elena, her full, red lips quivered, and she looked at him with reproach.

[87]"I mean it, Elena," he said, sternly.

[87] "I mean it, Elena," he said, firmly.

The girl spoke in tenderness.

The girl spoke softly.

"I don't believe you, Guardie. It isn't like you at all. I'll not mention his name to a servant, but I will to you."

"I don't believe you, Guardie. That's not like you at all. I won't bring up his name with a servant, but I will with you."

"I don't want to hear it!"

"I don't want to hear it!"

"That's because you know you've done a great wrong."

"That's because you know you've done something really wrong."

"I accept the responsibility. It's done, and that's the end of it."

"I take responsibility. It's done, and that's that."

"Nothing ends until it ends right, Guardie," spoke the soft, even voice.

"Nothing ends until it really ends, Guardie," said the calm, steady voice.

"I know it's hard on you, dear," the Colonel responded, with feeling. "It was for your sake I made the issue. If he has turned from you for a loud-mouthed vulgar agitator, he's not worth a thought. Forget that he lives. I'm going to leave my fortune to you."

"I know it's tough for you, dear," the Colonel said sincerely. "I brought this up for your benefit. If he has abandoned you for some obnoxious loudmouth, he's not worth your time. Forget that he even exists. I'm going to leave my fortune to you."

"I don't want it at the price, Guardie," she replied, slipping her arm around his neck and resting her head on his shoulder. "I couldn't be happy with such a fortune. What you've done hurts me more than it hurts Norman."

"I don't want it at that price, Guardie," she said, wrapping her arm around his neck and leaning her head on his shoulder. "I couldn't be happy with that kind of wealth. What you've done hurts me more than it hurts Norman."

"Yes, yes. I know that you love him, child, but your happiness could not be found among a crowd of criminals and revolutionists."

"Yes, yes. I know you love him, dear, but your happiness can't be found among a group of criminals and revolutionaries."

"I'm not thinking of myself," was the low [88]response as she withdrew from his arms, "I was thinking of you."

"I'm not thinking about myself," was the low [88]response as she pulled away from his embrace, "I was thinking about you."

"Of me?"

"Me?"

"Yes. You've broken my idol. To me you were the one perfect man in the world. I didn't know you. I didn't know that you were hard and cold and cruel and selfish and proud."

"Yes. You've shattered my idol. To me, you were the one flawless man in the world. I didn't know you. I didn't realize that you were harsh, unfeeling, cruel, selfish, and arrogant."

"I'm not, Elena."

"I'm not, Elena."

"You allowed Norman to drift into any crazy theory that might strike his fancy. And the moment he fails to agree with your views you turn like a madman and drive him into the streets."

"You let Norman explore any wild theory that catches his interest. And the moment he disagrees with you, you flip out and chase him into the streets."

"He went of his own accord. I gave him his choice."

"He left on his own. I gave him the option."

"And I admire his pluck. It was a manly thing to do."

"And I admire his courage. It was a brave thing to do."

"It was the act of a fool."

"It was the action of a fool."

"Yet, you know, Guardie, in your heart of hearts you admire him for it. He showed you that he was made of the same stuff as his father."

"Yet, you know, Guardie, deep down you admire him for it. He proved to you that he was made of the same stuff as his father."

The Colonel scowled, and the girl took courage.

The Colonel frowned, and the girl felt braver.

"I'm going to meet him this evening——"

"I'm meeting him tonight——"

"I forbid it!"

"I won't allow it!"

"You can't help it," she cried, as the tears slowly gathered. "I'm going to tell him you wish to see and talk with him again."

"You can't help it," she cried, as the tears slowly formed. "I'm going to tell him you want to see and talk to him again."

"On one condition only—his absolute obedience to my wishes."

"Only on one condition—he has to completely obey my wishes."

[89]"I love him all the more for defying you—love him better than I ever did in my life. And—and, Guardie—I don't love you any more. You are cruel and unjust."

[89]"I love him even more for standing up to you—I love him more than I ever have. And—and, Guardie—I don’t love you anymore. You are cruel and unfair."

With a sob she turned and left the room.

With a sob, she turned and walked out of the room.







CHAPTER IXToC

A FADED PICTURE


Elena's tears had shaken the Colonel's confidence in his position as nothing else could possibly have done. Since she had finished her course in college two years before, and he had come in daily contact with her strong personality, a most intimate and perfect sympathy had grown between them. He had never before known her intuitive judgment to be wrong. Her impressions of character especially he had found singularly accurate, her sense of right and her good taste nearly perfect.

Elena's tears had shaken the Colonel's confidence in his position like nothing else could. Since she graduated from college two years ago and he had interacted with her strong personality daily, a deep and perfect bond had formed between them. He had never seen her intuitive judgment be wrong. He found her impressions of character to be remarkably accurate, and her sense of right and good taste nearly flawless.

He retired to his room at night with a deep sense of uneasiness. His anger had cooled, and in its stead a feeling of depression slowly settled. From every nook and corner came memories of the boy he had driven from his door. His pictures hung on the walls and stared at him from every piece of furniture on which a frame could be placed. He had learned photography as a pastime years before the kodak was invented, and most of the pictures he had taken himself.

He went back to his room at night feeling deeply uneasy. His anger had faded, replaced by a growing sense of sadness. Memories of the boy he had driven away flooded in from every corner. His pictures were on the walls and seemed to look at him from every piece of furniture that had a frame. He had picked up photography as a hobby years before the Kodak came out, and he had taken most of those pictures himself.

One photograph in particular, which stood by the [91]clock on the mantel, set in a heavy frame of hammered gold, which he had made himself from the product of his first mine, riveted and held his attention. His first impulse was to tear these pictures all down and throw them in the fire. He had picked this one up first, to carry out his furious impulse, but something held his hand and he placed it back in its old place with the grim exclamation:

One photo in particular, which sat on the [91] clock on the mantel, framed in a heavy hammered gold frame he made himself from the resources of his first mine, captured his attention. His initial instinct was to rip all these pictures down and toss them into the fire. He grabbed this one first, ready to act on his angry impulse, but something stopped him, and he put it back in its spot with a grim exclamation:

"No! It's the act of a coward. I've got to live with my memories—or surrender at once."

"No! That's a coward's move. I have to deal with my memories—or give up completely."

Again and again his eye came back to this picture. He had taken it twenty-three years ago in a little bedroom in a dirty hotel of a desolate, God-forsaken mining town in Nevada. How well he remembered it! He was poor then, and had just begun the first big fight of his life for wealth and power. The boy was four weeks old, and he had insisted on taking the picture of the mother with the baby in her arms. He had carefully posed her, standing by the window looking down into the child's upturned face. It had turned out a remarkable likeness of both—the young mother's face wreathed in smiles, tender and frail and happy, with the great joy of the dawn of motherhood shining in her eyes.

Again and again, his eyes returned to this picture. He had taken it twenty-three years ago in a small bedroom in a rundown hotel in a desolate, forgotten mining town in Nevada. He remembered it so well! He was poor back then and had just started the first major fight of his life for wealth and power. The boy was four weeks old, and he had insisted on capturing the mother with the baby in her arms. He had carefully posed her, standing by the window, looking down at the child's upturned face. It had turned out to be a remarkable likeness of both—the young mother’s face beaming with smiles, tender, fragile, and happy, with the great joy of the dawn of motherhood shining in her eyes.

He looked at it long and tenderly. And, as a [92]thousand memories of life crowded his soul, he suddenly exclaimed:

He gazed at it for a long time, full of affection. And, as a [92]thousand memories from his life filled his mind, he suddenly shouted:

"God in heaven! What does she say to-day if she knows what I've done?"

"God in heaven! What will she say today if she knows what I've done?"

His eyes blinked, and the tears blinded them.

His eyes blinked, and the tears made it hard to see.

He kissed the picture and buried his face in his hands as a sob of anguish shook his frame.

He kissed the picture and buried his face in his hands as a sob of grief shook his body.

"The girl's right. My boy's my boy after all. I'm wrong!"

"The girl is right. My son is my son after all. I was wrong!"







CHAPTER XToC

SON AND FATHER


When the Colonel had greeted Elena at breakfast next morning he quietly asked:

When the Colonel greeted Elena at breakfast the next morning, he quietly asked:

"You met Norman?"

"Did you meet Norman?"

"Yes."

"Yeah."

"I shall be glad to see him when he comes."

"I'll be happy to see him when he arrives."

Elena threw her arms impulsively around his neck.

Elena impulsively wrapped her arms around his neck.

"Now you're a darling! Now you're big and strong and good and great again—and I love you."

"Now you're amazing! Now you're big, strong, awesome, and wonderful again—and I love you."

The Colonel stroked her hair slowly, and asked with a smile:

The Colonel gently ran his fingers through her hair and asked with a smile:

"What time is he coming?"

"What time is he arriving?"

"He's not coming." Elena laughed.

"He's not coming." Elena laughed.

"Not coming?" the colonel repeated blankly.

"Not coming?" the colonel repeated, confused.

"No. You're going to see him."

"No. You're going to see him."

"Indeed!"

"Absolutely!"

"You see, Guardie, he is a chip off the old block."

"You see, Guardie, he's a real chip off the old block."

"It begins to look like he's the whole block," the Colonel remarked, dryly.

"It’s starting to seem like he owns the whole block," the Colonel said, dryly.

"Can you blame him after the way you acted?"

"Can you really blame him after how you behaved?"

[94]"I can't say I do, much. I like a boy of spirit——"

[94]"I can't say I do, a whole lot. I like a guy with some attitude——"

"And individuality—that's your own pet idea Guardie."

"And individuality—that's your own pet idea, Guardie."

The Colonel was silent a moment.

The Colonel was quiet for a moment.

"Yes. I like his grit. Where will I find him?"

"Yeah. I like his determination. Where can I find him?"

"At his desk at work in the newspaper office."

"At his desk at work in the newspaper office."

"I'll call him up and make an appointment."

"I'll give him a call and set up an appointment."

The Colonel seized the telephone, called the newspaper office, and asked for Norman. He waited for several minutes before any one reached the 'phone. He scarcely recognized the short, sharp business accent of Norman's voice:

The Colonel picked up the phone, called the newspaper office, and asked for Norman. He waited for several minutes before anyone answered. He barely recognized the brief, brisk business tone of Norman's voice:

"Well, well, what is it?"

"Well, well, what's going on?"

The Colonel cleared his throat.

The Colonel cleared his throat.

"Here! Here! Get a move on you—what's the matter—I'm in a hurry!"

"Hey! Hurry up—what's going on—I'm in a rush!"

"This is your father, Norman——"

"This is your dad, Norman——"

"Get off the wire or quit your kiddin'—what do you want?"

"Get off the line or stop joking—what do you want?"

His father laughed.

His dad laughed.

"I beg your pardon, Governor, honestly I didn't recognize your voice until you laughed. I'm awfully glad to hear it again. What can I do for you?"

"I’m sorry, Governor, I really didn’t recognize your voice until you laughed. I’m really glad to hear it again. What can I do for you?"

"Well, I must say I like your impudence. What can you do for me? I want to see you right away. Shall I call at your office?"

"Well, I've got to say I admire your boldness. What can you do for me? I want to see you as soon as possible. Should I come by your office?"

[95]A pause ensued, followed by audible smiles at both ends of the wire.

[95]A pause followed, accompanied by clear smiles on both sides of the call.

"Of course not, sir. It seems a long time since I left home but I've not forgotten the way. I'll come over as soon as I can leave my desk."

"Of course not, sir. It feels like a long time since I left home, but I haven't forgotten the way. I'll come over as soon as I can step away from my desk."

Two hours later he entered the library with a boyish laugh and grasped his father's hand.

Two hours later, he walked into the library with a youthful laugh and took his father's hand.

The Colonel pressed it with deep tenderness.

The Colonel held it with deep care.

"You must forgive me, boy. I wasn't fair to you the other day."

"You have to forgive me, kid. I wasn't fair to you the other day."

Norman tried to laugh, and stammered awkwardly:

Norman attempted to laugh but ended up stammering awkwardly:

"Well, when I hear a man of your age and experience say a thing like that, Governor, I begin to fear I'm not quite as big as I thought I was."

"Well, when I hear someone your age and with your experience say something like that, Governor, I start to worry I'm not as important as I thought I was."

"Then we're both in the right mind now, to begin all over again, are we not?"

"Then we're both in the right mindset now to start fresh again, right?"

"It's with you, sir," was the quick reply.

"It's with you, sir," came the quick reply.

"Suppose I can convince you that you have entered on a mistaken mission—that your programme is foolish, impossible, and dangerous?"

"Imagine if I can persuade you that you're on the wrong mission—that your plan is misguided, unrealistic, and risky?"

"Do it, and I'll join you in trying to put an end to Socialism."

"Do it, and I'll help you try to end Socialism."

"Before I begin, let me ask you a very personal question."

"Before I start, can I ask you a really personal question?"

"As many as you like, Governor," was the frank response.

"As many as you want, Governor," was the honest reply.

[96]"Are you mixed up in any way personally with the young woman who spoke here that day?"

[96] "Are you personally involved with the young woman who spoke here that day?"

"We're comrades in the cause of humanity—that's all."

"We're allies in the fight for humanity—that's all."

"You're sure that it is not her personal influence over you that has made you a Socialist?"

"Are you really sure that it's not her personal influence on you that's turned you into a Socialist?"

"Only in so far as she has made me think and feel."

"Only to the extent that she has made me think and feel."

"You have not made love to her?"

"You haven't hooked up with her?"

"Certainly not. I'm engaged to Elena."

"Definitely not. I'm getting married to Elena."

"Then it ought to be easy for us to understand each other. Come down out of the clouds of theory now, and tell me exactly how you are going to save humanity, and let's see if we can't work together for the same end. A great purpose like yours ought not to separate father and son—you can't defend such platitudes as this, for example, which one of your orators got off last night—listen!"

"Then it should be easy for us to understand each other. Come down from the clouds of theory and tell me exactly how you plan to save humanity. Let’s see if we can work together toward the same goal. A great purpose like yours shouldn’t drive a wedge between father and son—you can’t justify statements like the one your speaker made last night—listen!"

The Colonel took the morning paper from the table and read:

The Colonel picked up the morning newspaper from the table and read:

"Remember in this supreme hour that capitalism has you and your loved ones by the throats, is stealing your substance, draining your veins, and reducing you inch by inch to the potter's field. Every sweating den cries out to you as from the depths of hell to gird up your loins and march forth in one solid phalanx to strike [97]the blow that shall sound the knell of capitalistic despotism, and set the star of hope in the skies of the despairing and dying thousands of your class who are at the mercy of the vampires of soulless wealth. How long shall capitalism be allowed to work its devastation, spread its blighting curse, destroy manhood, debauch womanhood, and grind the flesh and blood and bone of childhood into food for Mammon?"

"Remember in this crucial moment that capitalism has you and your loved ones in a chokehold, is taking away your livelihood, draining your spirit, and reducing you bit by bit to a grave of despair. Every struggling place cries out to you as if from the depths of hell to prepare yourself and join together as one united front to strike [97]the blow that will mark the end of capitalistic tyranny, and bring hope to the skies for the desperate and dying thousands in your class who are at the mercy of the soulless wealthy. How long will we allow capitalism to wreak havoc, spread its devastating curse, destroy manhood, corrupt womanhood, and crush the lives of children into fuel for greed?"

The Colonel paused.

The Colonel took a pause.

"Such appeals to passion can only end in riot, bloodshed, and prison bars. You don't write such rot as that yourself, and yet the men you are following preach it."

"Appeals to emotion like that can only lead to chaos, violence, and incarceration. You don't write nonsense like that yourself, but the people you're following promote it."

"I'm not following just now, Governor—I'm trying to direct this tremendous impulse, this enthusiasm for humanity, called Socialism, into a practical experiment that will demonstrate the truths of their faith, and from this white city of a glorified human life send out our missionaries to conquer the world. Give me ten thousand earnest men and women on the island of Ventura, isolated from contact with the corruption of the outside, and I'll show you a miracle more wonderful than if they had risen from the dead."

"I'm not on the same page right now, Governor—I’m trying to channel this powerful drive, this passion for humanity, known as Socialism, into a practical experiment that will prove the truths of their beliefs. From this bright city of an ideal human life, we'll send out our missionaries to change the world. Give me ten thousand dedicated men and women on Ventura Island, cut off from the corruption of the outside world, and I'll show you a miracle more incredible than if they had come back to life."

"And what are the foundations on which you propose to build this heaven on earth?"

"And what are the foundations you're planning to use to create this heaven on earth?"

"Squarely on these principles: From every man [98]according to his ability; to every man according to his needs; and to every child born the right to laugh and play and grow to a strong manhood and womanhood. We are not civilized so long as there is one child sobbing to be freed from the tomb of the modern workshop, so long as there is one man willing to work and not able to find it, so long as there is one soul striving upward who is crushed to earth, so long as one man lives in idleness and luxury while his neighbour starves, so long as there's one spot of this earth on which a man lives by tearing the bread from the lips of another."

"Based on these principles: From each person [98] according to their ability; to each person according to their needs; and to every child born the right to laugh, play, and grow into a strong adulthood. We are not truly civilized as long as there is one child crying to escape the confines of the modern workplace, as long as there is one person willing to work but unable to find a job, as long as there is one soul trying to rise who is pushed down, as long as one person lives in idleness and luxury while their neighbor starves, as long as there’s one corner of this earth where someone survives by taking food from another's mouth."

"Hasn't your imagination been caught by beautiful phrases, my boy?" asked the father. "In your new State of Ventura you will give to each man according to his needs?"

"Hasn't your imagination been captured by beautiful phrases, my boy?" asked the father. "In your new State of Ventura, you’ll provide for each person based on their needs?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"And who will decide how much each one needs—the man who feels the need or the state?"

"And who will determine how much each person needs—the individual who feels the need or the government?"

"The state, in the last resort."

"The state, in the end."

"Exactly. And who will determine how large the service required of each man? Who will decide the question of ability?"

"Exactly. And who will decide how much service each person is required to provide? Who will determine the issue of capability?"

"The state, of course."

"The government, of course."

"Are you not cutting out a pretty big job for the state, remembering that the state is nothing [99]more or less than a lot of ordinary second-rate politicians named Tom, Dick, and Harry, who individually or collectively haven't as much sense as you or I?"

"Are you really putting a lot of work on the state, considering that the state is basically just a bunch of regular, second-rate politicians named Tom, Dick, and Harry, who either individually or together don't have as much common sense as you or I?"

"In the new world it will be different."

"In the new world, things will be different."

"Then you are going to import a new breed of men and women?"

"Are you going to bring in a new type of men and women?"

"No, we will simply give the God in man a chance to be."

"No, we will just give the God in man a chance to exist."

"But how about the beast that's in man—the elemental instinct to fight and kill—to take the woman he desires by the force of his hands and muscle?"

"But what about the beast within man—the basic instinct to fight and kill—to take the woman he wants by force and strength?"

"When man is free and strong and happy he can have no motive to kill or play the beast."

"When someone is free, strong, and happy, they have no reason to kill or act like a wild animal."

"That remains to be seen, my boy! Your assertion does not change the nature of man. Another problem in your scheme I can't solve is wages."

"That’s still up in the air, my boy! Your claim doesn’t change human nature. Another issue in your plan that I can’t figure out is wages."

"We will abolish wage slavery."

"We will end wage slavery."

"Yes, yes, I know; but man must work—all men must work in your new state?"

"Yes, yes, I get it; but people have to work—all people have to work in your new society?"

"Certainly."

"Of course."

"And the man who refuses to work?"

"And what about the man who refuses to work?"

"Will be made to work according to his ability."

"Will be made to work based on his abilities."

"Just so. We live under the wage system now—the system of free contract by which labourer [100]and employer agree. Under your system contract would be abolished, and men would do what they are told to do—a system of command instead of contract—is it not so?"

"Exactly. We’re living in a wage system now—the system of free contract where workers [100] and employers come to an agreement. In your system, contracts would be eliminated, and people would do what they're told—a system of command instead of contract—isn't that right?"

"I should say just the opposite. Men are forced to work now at tasks they loathe and for pay that is insufficient. Under our state they would be free to choose the work for which they are fitted."

"I would say just the opposite. Men are now stuck doing jobs they hate for pay that isn't enough. Under our system, they would be free to choose the work that suits them best."

"And suppose they all choose one job?"

"And what if they all pick the same job?"

"The state would assign their work in the last resort."

"The state would allocate their work as a final option."

"There you are, once more, bowing down to the same Tom, Dick, and Harry. And you cannot see that Socialism would impose on man the most colossal system of slavery, the most merciless because the most impersonal, the world ever saw?"

"There you are again, bowing down to the same Tom, Dick, and Harry. And you can’t see that Socialism would place on humanity the most massive system of slavery, the most ruthless because the most impersonal, the world has ever seen?"

"No, I cannot. Give me a chance on one spot of earth free from the corruption of your present system, and I'll show you that man is a child of God, that deep in every human soul is planted the sense of brotherhood, justice, and human fellowship."

"No, I can't do that. Just give me one piece of land that's free from the corruption of your current system, and I'll prove to you that every person is a child of God, and that deep within every human soul lies a sense of brotherhood, justice, and human connection."

"And you will abolish private property?"

"And you’re going to get rid of private property?"

"Except what each man earns or makes for himself."

"Except for what each person earns or creates for themselves."

The Colonel laughed aloud.

The Colonel laughed out loud.

[101]"Can he earn a wife, or make one for himself?"

[101]"Can he find a wife, or create one for himself?"

"No; nor own one as a slave."

"No; nor have one as a slave."

"You can never abolish private property, my boy, so long as any man has the right to say, 'This woman is mine.' The home is the basis of modern civilization. If you destroy it the home will not survive. If the home survives it will kill Socialism. The two things can't mix."

"You can never get rid of private property, my boy, as long as any man can say, 'This woman is mine.' The home is the foundation of modern civilization. If you destroy it, the home won't survive. If the home survives, it will eliminate Socialism. The two can't coexist."

Norman laughed.

Norman chuckled.

"And you think capitalism is building ideal homes with its drudgery that kills woman—its poverty that starves the man and drives the girl to a life of shame?"

"And you really believe capitalism is creating perfect homes with its hard work that exhausts women—its poverty that leaves men hungry and forces girls into a life of shame?"

"Our conditions are not ideal, my son. But they are growing better with each generation. Because all homes are not ideal, you propose to abolish the institution. There are ten million homes in America. Perhaps a million of them are unhappy. Can we mend matters by destroying them all?"

"Our situation isn't perfect, my son. But it's improving with each generation. Just because not every home is perfect, you suggest we should get rid of the whole system. There are ten million homes in America. Maybe a million of them are unhappy. Can we really fix things by tearing them all down?"

"Socialism proposes to build the highest ideal of home ever seen on earth, founded on love—and only love."

"Socialism aims to create the greatest ideal of a home ever seen on Earth, built on love—and only love."

The Colonel smiled sadly.

The Colonel smiled sadly.

"I see I'm too late. You've got it bad. Socialism is a contagious disease, imported from the old world—a brain disease, the result of centuries of wrong and oppression. Its reasons [102]for existence in this country are purely imaginary. If it were possible for you to build the new State of Ventura of which you dream——"

"I see I'm too late. You've really caught it. Socialism is a contagious disease, brought over from the old world—a mental illness, stemming from centuries of injustice and oppression. Its reasons [102] for existing in this country are completely made up. If it were possible for you to create the new State of Ventura that you dream of——"

"Dream! We are going to do it, I tell you, Governor! We have a hundred thousand dollars already pledged. We hold to-morrow night a great mass-meeting at which five thousand Socialists will be present. Four hundred thousand dollars more will buy the island and give a capital of three hundred thousand with which to begin."

"Dream! We're going to make this happen, I promise you, Governor! We already have a hundred thousand dollars pledged. Tomorrow night, we're holding a huge mass meeting with five thousand Socialists in attendance. Another four hundred thousand dollars will buy the island and provide a starting capital of three hundred thousand."

"Then I can't persuade you to give up this madness?" the Colonel asked, tenderly.

"Then I can’t convince you to stop this craziness?" the Colonel asked, gently.

"It's my life," Norman answered firmly.

"It's my life," Norman replied confidently.

The father slipped his arm around the tall, strong figure.

The father wrapped his arm around the tall, strong figure.

"All right! Remember now, from this moment on, one thing is settled for good and all. My boy's my boy, right or wrong, good or bad, wise or foolish——"

"Okay! Just remember, from now on, one thing is clear for good. My kid is my kid, no matter what, whether they're right or wrong, good or bad, smart or foolish——"

The Colonel's voice broke, and his grip tightened.

The Colonel's voice cracked, and his grip became stronger.

Norman looked out of the window, blinked his eyes, and said in low tones:

Norman looked out the window, blinked his eyes, and said quietly:

"I understand, sir!"

"I get it, sir!"







CHAPTER XIToC

THE WAY OF A WOMAN


As Elena entered the library the two men fell suddenly apart as though ashamed of the weakness of affection before a woman.

As Elena walked into the library, the two men instantly moved away from each other, as if embarrassed by their display of affection in front of a woman.

The girl pretended not to have seen, but her face was radiant.

The girl acted like she didn’t notice, but her face was glowing.

The Colonel paused as he turned to leave the room:

The Colonel stopped as he turned to leave the room:

"You will keep up your newspaper grind, my boy?" he asked.

"You still working on that newspaper, my boy?" he asked.

"No. I'll jump at the chance to do the big thing. I'll give my whole time to it."

"No. I'll gladly take the opportunity to do something significant. I'll dedicate all my time to it."

"Well, I suppose you're right. The way to do a thing is to do it."

"Well, I guess you're right. The way to get something done is to just do it."

As the father passed Elena he softly whispered:

As the father walked by Elena, he quietly whispered:

"Your face shines like an angel's!"

"Your face shines like an angel's!"

"I am very happy," was the low answer.

"I’m really happy," was the quiet reply.

Norman hastened to her side, and seized both her hands.

Norman rushed to her side and grabbed both of her hands.

"I owe this to you, my stately queen."

"I owe this to you, my dignified queen."

"He would have come to the same conclusion himself. I only hastened it a little by a suggestion," she replied.

"He would have reached the same conclusion on his own. I just sped it up a bit with a suggestion," she replied.

[104]"I have my own idea about the way you expressed it," he said with a jolly laugh. "Look here, Elena, I hope you don't believe that I have been disloyal to you in my association with Barbara Bozenta?"

[104]"I have my own take on how you put it," he said with a cheerful laugh. "Listen, Elena, I really hope you don't think I've been unfaithful to you by hanging out with Barbara Bozenta?"

The girl straightened her superb figure, and broke into a laugh of mingled humour and irony.

The girl straightened her amazing figure and burst into a laugh that was a mix of humor and irony.

"Well, I've a confession to make, Norman. I've been disloyal to you."

"Well, I have a confession to make, Norman. I've been unfaithful to you."

"You—disloyal—to me!" he gasped.

"You—disloyal—to me!" he gasped.

"Yes. I've felt of late as though you were a big, sick baby on my hands, and I've grown tired of the charge."

"Yeah. Lately, I've felt like you’re a big, needy baby that I have to take care of, and I'm getting tired of it."

"Well, upon my soul!" he exclaimed.

"Wow, really?!" he exclaimed.

"Our engagement is at an end."

"Our engagement is done."

"Elena!"

"Elena!"

"I'll keep your beautiful ring"—she touched it affectionately—"for the memories that will always bind us as brother and sister. Besides, it will deceive your father for a while. He has enough to worry him just now."

"I'll hang on to your beautiful ring"—she touched it fondly—"for the memories that will always tie us together as brother and sister. Plus, it will keep your dad off the scent for a bit. He has enough to worry about right now."

Before Norman could pull himself together, or utter a protest, she had turned and left him gasping with astonishment.

Before Norman could gather his thoughts or say anything, she had turned and left him in shock.







CHAPTER XIIToC

A ROYAL GIFT


Norman resumed his place in his father's home and began a systematic, persistent, and enthusiastic campaign to raise the funds to purchase the island of Ventura and establish the ideal Commonwealth of Man.

Norman took his place back in his father's house and started a focused, determined, and passionate effort to gather the money needed to buy the island of Ventura and create the perfect Commonwealth of Man.

On the day of the big mass-meeting of Socialists, who had gathered from every state of the Golden West, Elena found her guardian seated alone on the broad veranda overlooking the Bay of San Francisco. A look of deep trouble clouded his strong face.

On the day of the big mass meeting of Socialists, who had come together from every state in the Golden West, Elena found her guardian sitting alone on the wide porch overlooking the Bay of San Francisco. A look of deep concern shadowed his strong face.

"You are worried?" she said, seating herself by his side.

"You’re worried?" she asked, sitting down next to him.

"Yes, dearie," was the moody answer.

"Yeah, sweetheart," was the grumpy reply.

"Over Norman's meeting?"

"Over Norman's meeting?"

"Yes. The boy's set his heart on this big foolish enterprise. His failure is a certainty. I don't know what may follow."

"Yeah. The boy is really focused on this big, foolish project. He's definitely going to fail. I have no idea what might happen next."

"You are sure he can't raise the money?"

"You really think he can't come up with the money?"

"Absolutely. The disappointment will be a stunning blow to his pride."

"Definitely. The disappointment will hit his pride hard."

"You know that if he did succeed in raising the [106]money, and establishing his brotherhood of man, the scheme would end in failure?"

"You know that if he actually succeeded in raising the [106]money and creating his brotherhood of man, the plan would ultimately fail?"

"As clearly as I know I am living."

"As clearly as I know I'm alive."

"Would you be sorry if the dream should be realized?"

"Would you regret it if the dream came true?"

"On the other hand, I'd shout for joy to find the human race capable of such a miracle."

"On the other hand, I would be thrilled to see the human race capable of such a miracle."

Elena gently touched his hand. "Then, Guardie, there's but one thing to do," she said, with a deep, spiritual look in her blue eyes.

Elena softly touched his hand. "Then, Guardie, there's only one thing to do," she said, with a deep, soulful look in her blue eyes.

"What?"

"What?"

"Give Norman a round million dollars to make the experiment."

"Give Norman a million dollars to carry out the experiment."

The Colonel looked at her in amazement, and suddenly sprang to his feet, pacing the floor with feverish steps. He stopped at last before the girl and studied her.

The Colonel stared at her in disbelief, then suddenly jumped to his feet, pacing nervously across the room. Finally, he stopped in front of the girl and examined her closely.

"Don't let Norman know who gave the money," she continued. "It will be a big, noble, beautiful thing to do—and—it will save him."

"Don't tell Norman who donated the money," she said. "It will be a great, noble, beautiful act—and—it will save him."

"What a wonderful woman you are, Elena!"

"What a wonderful woman you are, Elena!"

He paused and looked at her steadily. "I'm going to do it!"

He paused and looked at her directly. "I'm going to do it!"




When Norman returned at midnight from the mass-meeting his face was flushed and his eyes sparkled.

When Norman got back at midnight from the mass meeting, his face was flushed and his eyes were shining.

[107]"It's done, Governor! It's done!" he fairly shouted.

[107]"It's done, Governor! It's done!" he shouted excitedly.

"You mean the half million was subscribed?" the Colonel asked.

"You mean the half million was signed up?" the Colonel asked.

"Yes, and more!" he went on, excitedly. "We have succeeded beyond my wildest hopes. We had subscriptions for a hundred thousand. Fifty thousand more was subscribed at the meeting by the delegates, and just as we were about to adjourn Judge Clark, a famous lawyer, rose and announced the gift of a round million to the cause by a group of friends whose names he refused to make known."

"Absolutely, and even more!" he continued, thrilled. "We’ve achieved results beyond my wildest dreams. We had commitments for a hundred thousand. An additional fifty thousand was pledged at the meeting by the delegates, and just as we were about to wrap things up, Judge Clark, a well-known lawyer, stood up and announced that a group of friends had generously donated a million to the cause, but he wouldn’t reveal their names."

"And what happened?" Elena asked.

"And what happened?" Elena asked.

"It's hard to tell exactly. The first thing I did was to jump over three rows of seats, grab the lawyer, and yell like a maniac. We carried him around the room, and shouted and screamed until we were hoarse. The scene was indescribable. Strong men fell into each other's arms and cried like children."

"It's hard to say for sure. The first thing I did was jump over three rows of seats, grab the lawyer, and yell like crazy. We carried him around the room, shouting and screaming until we were hoarse. The scene was beyond words. Strong men fell into each other's arms and cried like kids."

"And you could get no hint of the identity of the men who gave the money?" Elena inquired.

"And you couldn't get any clue about who the men were that gave the money?" Elena asked.

"Not the slightest. The deed of gift was made to me through the lawyer as trustee. I don't like one or two conditions, exactly, but it was no time to haggle over details."

"Not at all. The gift was given to me through the lawyer as trustee. I’m not a fan of one or two conditions, to be honest, but it wasn’t the right time to argue about the details."

"What were the conditions?" Elena interrupted, with a glance at the Colonel.

"What were the conditions?" Elena interrupted, glancing at the Colonel.

[108]"That the title to the island of Ventura should be vested in me personally for two years. And five hundred thousand dollars should remain a fund in my hands as trustee to administer its income for the same period. At the end of one year, or of two, I may transfer the whole to the Brotherhood, or reconvey it to the original donors. I think it gives too much power into one man's hands—but I'll hold it a sacred trust."

[108]"The title to the island of Ventura should be held by me personally for two years. Additionally, five hundred thousand dollars should stay as a fund in my care as a trustee to manage its income during that time. After one year, or two, I can either transfer it all to the Brotherhood or return it to the original donors. I believe this gives too much power to one person, but I will treat it as a sacred trust."

The young enthusiast's face glowed with thrilling purpose, and his eyes were shining with unshed tears, as he laid his hand on his father's shoulder and exclaimed:

The young fan's face lit up with excitement, and his eyes sparkled with unshed tears as he put his hand on his dad's shoulder and said:

"Ah! Governor, you didn't have faith enough in your fellow man! You said it couldn't be done!"

"Ah! Governor, you didn't believe in your fellow man enough! You said it couldn't be done!"

"I congratulate you, my son," the Colonel gravely said, "and I wish for you the noblest success."

"I congratulate you, my son," the Colonel said seriously, "and I wish you the greatest success."

"There's no such word as fail." Norman cried. "No sleep for me to-night! I return to the Socialist Club for a celebration. I just came to tell you personally of our triumph. The deed is done, and the Brotherhood of Man is a thrilling fact!"

"There's no such thing as failure." Norman exclaimed. "Not a chance for sleep for me tonight! I’m heading back to the Socialist Club for a celebration. I just wanted to tell you in person about our victory. It's done, and the Brotherhood of Man is an exciting reality!"

With swift, joyous stride he threw himself into the hall and bounded down the steps.

With a quick, joyful step, he entered the hall and bounded down the stairs.

"Suppose after all, Guardie, he should succeed?" Elena exclaimed.

"Imagine if he actually succeeds, Guardie!" Elena exclaimed.

[109]"They'll start with many things in their favour," the Colonel responded. "The island of Ventura is said to be the most fertile and beautiful spot of earth in the West. No adverse influences can reach them from without. Five thousand men and women, inspired by a sublime faith in themselves, may under such conditions surprise us. If Socialism is possible on an island of a hundred thousand acres, it's possible on a hundred thousand square miles, and its faith will conquer the world. We'll give them two years before we visit them, and see what happens."

[109]"They'll have a lot going for them," the Colonel replied. "The island of Ventura is known to be the most fertile and beautiful place in the West. No negative influences can affect them from the outside. Five thousand men and women, fueled by a strong belief in themselves, might surprise us under these conditions. If Socialism can work on an island of a hundred thousand acres, it can surely work on a hundred thousand square miles, and its ideology will take over the world. We'll give them two years before we check in on them and see what unfolds."

"Suppose they do succeed!" Elena repeated, musingly.

"Imagine if they actually succeed!" Elena said, thoughtfully.







CHAPTER XIIIToC

THE BURNING OF THE BRIDGES


The success which attended the launching of the new Brotherhood of Man with its million-dollar endowment fund was phenomenal.

The success of launching the new Brotherhood of Man, with its million-dollar endowment fund, was phenomenal.

The announcement that the books were ready for the enrollment of the pioneer group of two thousand who should locate the enterprise on the island of Ventura brought twenty-five thousand applicants.

The announcement that the books were ready for the enrollment of the pioneer group of two thousand who would establish the project on the island of Ventura attracted twenty-five thousand applicants.

The first shock Norman's faith in man received was to collide with the army of cranks who came in troops to join. Every creed of Christendom, every cult of the heathen world, every ism of all the philosophies of the past and the present came in droves. They got into arguments with one another in the waiting-rooms of the Socialist headquarters, and sometimes came to blows. Each conceived the hour for establishing his own particular patent for saving the human race had come. It was an appalling revelation to Norman to find how many of these schemes were at work in the brains of people who were evidently incapable of taking care of themselves.

The first shock to Norman's faith in humanity came when he encountered the crowd of oddballs who arrived in droves to join. Every belief from Christianity, every pagan cult, and every ideology from past and present philosophies showed up in large numbers. They argued with each other in the waiting rooms of the Socialist headquarters, and sometimes they even fought. Each person believed that their specific method for saving humanity was finally about to be realized. It was a disturbing revelation for Norman to see how many of these plans were being supported by people who clearly couldn't take care of themselves.

[111]The first week he attempted to hear each one with courtesy and sympathy. But after wasting six days in idiotic discussions of preposterous schemes he was compelled to call on the Wolfs for advice.

[111]During the first week, he tried to listen to everyone with respect and understanding. But after spending six days on ridiculous discussions about absurd plans, he had to reach out to the Wolfs for advice.

Both Wolf and his wife had begun to call Norman "Chief" from the moment of their first burst of enthusiasm over the gift of the million. At times the young dreamer looked at the massive face of the older man with a touch of suspicion at this sudden acceptance of his premiership. And yet both Wolf and Catherine (she insisted that he call her Catherine) seemed so utterly sincere in their admiration, so enthusiastic in their faith in his ability, they always disarmed suspicion. Catherine's repeated explanation of this faith when Norman halted or hesitated was always flattering to his vanity, and yet perfectly reasonable.

Both Wolf and his wife started calling Norman "Chief" the moment they got excited about the million-dollar gift. Sometimes, the young dreamer looked at the older man's strong face with a hint of doubt about this sudden acceptance of his leadership. Still, both Wolf and Catherine (she made sure he called her Catherine) appeared completely genuine in their admiration and truly enthusiastic about their belief in his abilities, which always put him at ease. Catherine's ongoing explanation of their confidence whenever Norman paused or hesitated was flattering to his ego but also totally reasonable.

"My boy, we take off our hats to you! A man can't do the impossible unless he tries. We didn't try. You did. The trouble with Herman, and with every man of forty, is that he loses faith in himself. We get careful and conservative. We lack the dash and fire and daring of youth. I envy you. I salute you as the inspired leader of our Cause—you've done the impossible! And you've just begun. We can only hope to help you with our larger experience."

"My boy, we take off our hats to you! A man can't achieve the impossible unless he tries. We didn't try. You did. The problem with Herman, and with every man at forty, is that he loses faith in himself. We become careful and conservative. We lack the energy, passion, and boldness of youth. I admire you. I salute you as the inspired leader of our Cause—you've done the impossible! And you've just begun. We can only hope to support you with our broader experience."

[112]At the end of a week of futile and exhausting palaver with this army of cranks who infest the West, Wolf, carefully watching his opportunity, turned to Norman and said:

[112]After a week of pointless and draining discussions with this group of oddballs who crowd the West, Wolf, keeping a close eye on his chance, turned to Norman and said:

"I've been waiting for you to see things a little more clearly before I say something to you—I think it's time."

"I've been waiting for you to understand things a bit better before I say anything to you—I think now is the time."

"What is it?" the young leader asked.

"What is it?" the young leader asked.

Wolf hesitated a moment as if feeling his way.

Wolf paused for a moment, as if searching for the right direction.

"Something he should have said sooner," exclaimed Catherine.

"Something he should have said earlier," exclaimed Catherine.

"There's but one way, comrade. Kick these fools into the street!"

"There's only one way, friend. Kick these idiots out into the street!"

"But don't we begin to weaken the moment we do a thing like that? We accept the brotherhood of man——"

"But don’t we start to weaken the moment we do something like that? We accept the brotherhood of humanity——"

"Of man, yes," the old leader broke in, "but these are not men—they are what might have been had they lived in a sane world. They are the results of the nightmare we call civilization. The kindest thing you can do for a crank is to kill him. You are trying to do what God Almighty never undertook—to make something out of nothing. You know, when he made Adam he had a ball of mud to start with."

"Of man, yes," the old leader interrupted, "but these are not men—they are what could have been if they had lived in a sane world. They are the results of the nightmare we call civilization. The kindest thing you can do for a crazy person is to end their suffering. You’re trying to do what God Himself never tried to do—create something out of nothing. You know, when He made Adam, He had a ball of clay to work with."

"I'm afraid you're right," Norman agreed.

"I'm afraid you're right," Norman said.

"When the Brotherhood is established with picked men," Catherine added, "we can take [113]in new members with less care. Now it is of the utmost importance that we select the pioneer group of the best blood in the Socialist ranks—trained men and women who believe with passionate faith what you and I believe."

"When the Brotherhood is set up with chosen individuals," Catherine added, "we can bring in new members with less caution. Right now, it’s crucial that we pick the initial group of the finest people from the Socialist ranks—trained men and women who wholeheartedly share our beliefs."

"Then do it," Norman said, with emphasis. "I put you and Wolf in charge of this first roll. I've more important work to do in organizing the business details of the enterprise."

"Then do it," Norman said firmly. "I put you and Wolf in charge of this first roll. I have more important work to handle in organizing the business aspects of the project."

A look of joy flashed from Wolf's gray eyes into the woman's as he calmly but quickly replied:

A look of joy sparkled in Wolf's gray eyes as he calmly but quickly responded to the woman:

"I'll do the best I can."

"I'll give it my all."

"You ought to know by name every true Socialist on the Coast," Norman added.

"You should know the name of every real Socialist on the Coast," Norman added.

"I do, comrade, and I'll guarantee the pioneer group."

"I do, friend, and I'll back the pioneer group."

"Let all applicants for membership hereafter pass your scrutiny," were his final orders.

"From now on, let all applicants for membership go through your review," were his final instructions.

He rose from his desk with a sigh of relief as Barbara entered the room, her cheeks flushed with joy, her eyes sparkling with excitement from the ovation she had just received from the crowd which packed the corridor.

He got up from his desk with a sigh of relief as Barbara walked into the room, her cheeks glowing with happiness and her eyes shining with excitement from the applause she had just gotten from the crowd that filled the hallway.

His first impulse was to ask her to accompany him to the country, rest and play for a day. His heart beat more quickly at the thought, but as the question trembled on his lips, his eyes rested [114]on Wolf's shaggy head bending over the piles of papers on his desk, and a grim fear shadowed his imagination. Elena's laughter suddenly echoed through his memory. He recalled his father's questions. A frown slowly settled on his brow, and a firm resolution took shape in his mind.

His first instinct was to invite her to join him in the countryside for a day of rest and fun. His heart raced at the thought, but just as the words were about to come out, his gaze landed [114]on Wolf's messy hair bent over the stacks of papers on his desk, and a sharp fear clouded his thoughts. Suddenly, Elena's laughter rang in his mind. He remembered his father's questions. A frown slowly formed on his forehead, and a strong determination began to grow in his mind.

"No woman's spell to blind your senses! Clear thinking, my boy! You're on trial before the man who gave you life. You're on trial before the men whose faith gave you a million dollars to put you to the test. Success first, and then, perhaps, the joy of living!"

"No woman's charm to confuse your mind! Stay focused, my boy! You’re being judged by the man who brought you into this world. You’re being judged by the men whose trust gave you a million dollars to challenge you. Achieve success first, and then, maybe, you’ll find the joy of living!"

Barbara felt the chill of a sudden barrier between them, and looked at him with a little touch of wounded pride.

Barbara felt a sudden rift between them, and looked at him with a hint of hurt pride.

He merely nodded pleasantly and hurried from the room.

He just nodded nicely and rushed out of the room.

He gave his whole energies at once to the larger business of the enterprise. The title to the property was searched with the utmost thoroughness and found to be perfect. Enormous sums of money had been spent on the island by the bankrupt wild-cat real-estate company which had bought it in for improvement and exploitation. They had built a magnificent hotel with accommodations for one thousand five hundred guests, had planted vineyards, established a winery [115]planted vast orchards of plums, apricots, olives, peaches, and oranges, built flour mills, an ice factory, and had started a number of mining and manufacturing enterprises. When the bubble burst the company was bankrupt and the lawyers got the rest. A careful inventory showed to Norman that they had acquired a property of enormous value. The improvements alone had cost $1,250,000, and they were worth twice that sum now to the colony.

He threw all his energy into the bigger picture of the project. The property title was thoroughly investigated and found to be flawless. A vast amount of money had been spent on the island by the failing wild-cat real estate company that had purchased it for development and profit. They had constructed an impressive hotel with space for one thousand five hundred guests, planted vineyards, started a winery [115], created large orchards of plums, apricots, olives, peaches, and oranges, built flour mills, an ice factory, and initiated several mining and manufacturing ventures. When the bubble burst, the company went bankrupt, and the lawyers took the remainder. A careful inventory revealed to Norman that they had acquired a property of immense value. The improvements alone had cost $1,250,000, and now they were worth twice that amount to the colony.

He chartered a corporate society, known as "The Brotherhood of Man," for the purpose of legalizing the new social State of Ventura when it had passed the experimental stage and he could surrender to it the title and money held in trust under the deed of gift. Two hundred thousand dollars was paid in cash for the island, and the remaining capital held for work. A steamer was purchased to serve the colony by plying between the island, Santa Barbara, and San Francisco.

He founded a corporate organization called "The Brotherhood of Man" to legalize the new social State of Ventura once it moved beyond the experimental phase, allowing him to transfer the title and funds held in trust under the deed of gift. Two hundred thousand dollars was paid in cash for the island, with the rest of the capital reserved for operations. A steamer was bought to support the colony by traveling between the island, Santa Barbara, and San Francisco.

The Wolfs advised Norman that no mail service be asked or permitted.

The Wolfs advised Norman not to ask for or allow any mail service.

"The reasons are many, comrade," the old leader urged. "The first condition of success in this work is the complete isolation of the colony from outside influences. If modern civilization is hell, you can't build a heaven with daily communication between the two places."

"The reasons are many, friend," the old leader insisted. "The first requirement for success in this effort is to completely isolate the colony from outside influences. If modern civilization is hell, you can't create a paradise while maintaining daily contact between the two."

[116]"Every man and woman who enters," Catherine added, "must sign a solemn contract to remain five years, enlist as soldier, and communicate with the outside world only by permission of the authority of the Brotherhood."

[116]"Every man and woman who enters," Catherine added, "must sign a serious contract to stay for five years, join as a soldier, and communicate with the outside world only with permission from the Brotherhood's authorities."

"I see," laughed Norman. "I must have the Czar's power to examine suspected mail if treason or rebellion threatens."

"I get it," laughed Norman. "I must have the Czar's authority to inspect suspected mail if there's a threat of treason or rebellion."

"Exactly," cried Wolf.

"Exactly," shouted Wolf.

"A large power to put in one man's hands!" Norman protested.

"A lot of power to give to one person!" Norman protested.

"There's not a man or woman going to that island who wouldn't trust you with life, to say nothing of a mail pouch," Catherine declared, with a look of genuine admiration.

"There's not a person going to that island who wouldn't trust you with their life, not to mention a mail pouch," Catherine said, with a look of real admiration.

"You think such drastic measures to prevent communication with the outside world will be needed?" Norman argued.

"You really think such extreme actions to cut off communication with the outside world will be necessary?" Norman argued.

"Let us hope not," Wolf quickly replied. "But it's better to be on the safe side. The history of every experiment made in Socialism by the heroes and pioneers of the cause in the past shows that failure came in every case from just this source. We will start under the most favourable conditions ever tried. Our island will be a little world within itself. Cut every line of possible communication with modern competitive society, and we can prove the [117]brotherhood of man a living fact. Open our experiment to the lies and slanders of our enemies from without, and they can destroy us before the work is fairly begun. Our colony would be overrun with hostile reporters from the capitalist press, for example——"

"Let’s hope not," Wolf quickly responded. "But it’s better to play it safe. The history of every attempt at Socialism by the heroes and pioneers of the cause in the past shows that failure came every time from this reason. We're going to start under the best conditions ever tried. Our island will be a little world of its own. If we cut off all lines of communication with modern competitive society, we can prove the [117]brotherhood of man is a real thing. If we expose our experiment to the lies and slander of our enemies from outside, they can take us down before we even get started. Our colony would be swarmed with hostile reporters from the capitalist press, for example——"

"You're right," exclaimed Norman.

"You're right," said Norman.

"Let every volunteer enlist in the service of humanity for five years," repeated Catherine, "agreeing to hold no communication with the world. Make that agreement one impossible for them to break, and our success is as sure as that man is made in the image of God. All we ask is a chance to prove it without interference."

"Let every volunteer commit to serving humanity for five years," Catherine repeated, "agreeing to have no contact with the outside world. Make that agreement unbreakable, and our success is as certain as that people are made in the image of God. All we ask for is the opportunity to prove it without any interference."

"I agree with you," cried Norman, at last. "Five years' service, with every bridge burned behind us—we'll fight it out on that line."

"I agree with you," Norman shouted finally. "Five years of service, with every bridge burned behind us—we'll battle it out on that front."

A look of triumph came from beneath Wolf's shaggy brows as his eyes rested again on the smiling madonna-like face of the woman by his side.

A look of triumph appeared beneath Wolf's messy eyebrows as his eyes returned to the smiling, madonna-like face of the woman next to him.







CHAPTER XIVToC

THE NEW WORLD


On a beautiful Sunday morning in May, 1899, the steamship Comrade slowly swept through the Golden Gate with two thousand enthusiastic Socialists crowding her decks, shouting, cheering, laughing, crying, singing their joy and faith in the new world of human brotherhood for which they had set sail.

On a beautiful Sunday morning in May 1899, the steamship Comrade slowly passed through the Golden Gate with two thousand excited Socialists filling her decks, shouting, cheering, laughing, crying, and singing their joy and belief in the new world of human brotherhood that they were heading toward.

The flag of the republic flew from her stern because the law of the port of entry required it. But from her huge prow rose a slender steel staff, above the tips of her funnels and masts, on which flew the blood-red ensign of Socialism, while from every masthead huge red steamers fluttered in the sky.

The flag of the republic flew from her back because the port's regulations required it. But from her large front rose a slim steel pole, above the tops of her funnels and masts, on which waved the blood-red flag of Socialism, while from each masthead, huge red streamers fluttered in the sky.

At noon on the following day the eager eyes of the pioneers sighted the island of Ventura. At first a tiny white and blue spot on the horizon, and then slowly out of the sea rose its majestic outlines, until at last the ship drew in so close to the towering mountains of its shore line the colonists could almost touch the stone walls with their hands.

At noon the next day, the excited pioneers spotted the island of Ventura. It started as a small white and blue dot on the horizon, then gradually the majestic outlines emerged from the sea, until finally the ship got so close to the towering mountains along the coastline that the colonists could almost reach out and touch the stone walls with their hands.

[119]The captain was evidently at home in the sparkling blue waters which rolled lazily against the perpendicular cliffs.

[119]The captain clearly felt at ease in the shimmering blue waters that gently lapped against the steep cliffs.

Norman had climbed over the piles of freight, cordage, and anchors, and taken his stand beside the flagstaff on the ship's prow, his soul enraptured with the thrilling adventure on which he had embarked.

Norman had climbed over the stacks of cargo, ropes, and anchors, and positioned himself next to the flagpole on the front of the ship, his spirit captivated by the exciting journey he had begun.

He had made two trips to the island before, but never had he seen it rise from the sea in such matchless glory as to-day.

He had been to the island twice before, but he had never seen it rise from the sea in such unmatched beauty as today.

Far up in the sky loomed the mountain peaks still covered with snow, while the rich hills and valleys to the southward rolled laughingly in their robes of green.

Far up in the sky, the mountain peaks towered, still covered in snow, while the lush hills and valleys to the south rolled joyfully in their green attire.

Five miles down the coast the ship turned her nose inshore, and slowly ploughed her way through a narrow channel which opened between two hills. She quickly cleared the channel and rounded another headland, when a shout rang from her decks. Straight before them, across a beautiful landlocked bay, which formed a perfect harbour, rose the huge hotel, the home of the Brotherhood. The central building was crowned by two tall towers, and the long wings which stretched toward the sea pierced the skyline with a dozen minarets of quaint Moorish pattern. From the flagpole on the [120]lawn, from each graceful tower and each shining sun-kissed minaret, flew the scarlet ensign of Socialism.

Five miles down the coast, the ship turned toward the shore and slowly made its way through a narrow channel between two hills. It quickly cleared the channel and rounded another headland, when a shout echoed from the deck. Directly in front of them, across a stunning landlocked bay that formed a perfect harbor, stood the massive hotel, home to the Brotherhood. The central building was topped with two tall towers, and the long wings extending toward the sea carved the skyline with a dozen charming Moorish-style minarets. From the flagpole on the [120]lawn, every graceful tower and each shining sunlit minaret displayed the red flag of Socialism.

When the ship swept in alongside the pier the building loomed from its hilltop higher apparently than the mountain range behind it.

When the ship came into dock at the pier, the building towered from its hilltop, seeming to rise higher than the mountain range behind it.

Barbara clapped her hands as she ran to Norman's side.

Barbara clapped her hands and ran over to Norman.

"Look! Look at those flags! Aren't they glorious? Nobody will haul them down here, will they?"

"Look! Check out those flags! Aren't they amazing? No one is going to take them down here, right?"

Norman lifted his eyes and looked in silence for a moment. A stiff breeze was blowing from the southeast, and the two huge banners of scarlet stood straight from their staffs on the towers and seemed to fill the sky with quivering flame.

Norman looked up and stared silently for a moment. A cold breeze was blowing from the southeast, and the two massive red banners stood tall on their poles on the towers, making it look like the sky was filled with flickering flames.

"Glorious!" he said, at last. "They speak the end of strife, the dawn of love and human brotherhood!"

"Awesome!" he said finally. "They signal the end of conflict, the beginning of love and human togetherness!"

The Wolfs had preceded them to the colony with a select band of enthusiasts, stored the first supplies, and set the place in order to receive as welcome guests the first shipload of pioneers.

The Wolfs had arrived at the colony earlier with a group of dedicated supporters, stocked the initial supplies, and prepared the area to warmly welcome the first shipload of pioneers.

When the throng of joyous, excited comrades had landed, they formed in line and marched up from the pier. The wide, white, smooth road led through a wilderness of flowers which [121]had grown in wild profusion since they had been abandoned two years before. The Wolfs led the procession, with Barbara and Norman by their side.

When the crowd of happy, excited friends arrived, they lined up and walked up from the pier. The broad, white, smooth road went through a wildflower paradise that [121]had blossomed in abundance since they had been left behind two years ago. The Wolfs were at the front of the group, with Barbara and Norman beside them.

When they reached the big circle of scarlet geraniums in the centre of the floral court between the two wings of the great building they stopped, and Catherine began in her clear, thrilling soprano voice the Marseillaise hymn. The pioneers crowded around her tall, commanding figure and sang with inspired emotion. Every heart beat with high resolve. The heaven of which they had dreamed was no longer a dream. They were walking its white, shining streets. Their souls were crying for joy in its dazzling court of honour. The old world, with its sin and shame, its crime and misery, its hunger and cold, its greed and lust, its cruelty and insanity, had passed away, and lo! all things were new. The very air was charged with faith and hope and love. A wave of religious ecstasy swept the crowd. They called each by their first names. Strong men embraced, crying "Comrade!" through their tears. The older ones had made allowances for the glowing accounts of the island. They expected some disillusioning at first. Yet their wildest expectations were far surpassed. Such beauty, such grandeur, such wealth of nature, such magnificence [122]of equipment, were too good to be true, and yet they were facts.

When they arrived at the large circle of bright red geraniums in the center of the flower garden between the two wings of the big building, they paused, and Catherine began to sing the Marseillaise hymn in her clear, powerful soprano voice. The pioneers gathered around her tall, impressive figure and sang with deep passion. Every heart was filled with determination. The paradise they had imagined was no longer just a fantasy. They were walking its bright, shining streets. Their souls were bursting with joy in its stunning court of honor. The old world, with its sins and shame, its crime and suffering, its hunger and cold, its greed and desire, its cruelty and madness, had vanished, and look! Everything was new. The very air was alive with faith, hope, and love. A wave of religious ecstasy swept through the crowd. They called each other by their first names. Strong men hugged each other, shouting "Comrade!" through their tears. The older ones had tempered their expectations given the glowing reports of the island. They anticipated some disillusionment at the start. Yet their wildest hopes were far exceeded. Such beauty, such grandeur, such abundance of nature, such magnificence [122]of resources, were too good to be true, and yet they were real.

The island of Ventura was enchanted. The impression it gave each heart of the certainty of success was the biggest asset of real wealth with which the colony began its history.

The island of Ventura was magical. The feeling it gave each person of the certainty of success was the greatest asset of true wealth with which the colony started its history.







CHAPTER XVToC

FOR THE CAUSE


During the first enchanted days every man woman and child entered the strange new system with a determination to see only its beauty, its truth, its sure success. Service was the order of the day. Men who had never before worked with their hands asked the privilege of the hardest tasks.

During the first magical days, every man, woman, and child entered the strange new system with a determination to see only its beauty, its truth, and its guaranteed success. Service was the priority. Men who had never worked with their hands before sought the opportunity to take on the hardest tasks.

The whole colony swarmed to unload the ship. They refused to allow the crew to touch a piece of freight or handle a piece of baggage.

The whole colony rushed to unload the ship. They wouldn't let the crew touch any cargo or handle any luggage.

The only difficulty Norman found was to systematize their work under the captain's direction.

The only challenge Norman faced was organizing their work under the captain's direction.

The day following they "swarmed" again to clear the lawn of weeds and restore the labyrinth of walks and beds of flowers in the great court. Merchants exchanged the yardstick for the rake and hoe. Preachers laid aside their sermons to wield a spade, and returned from their tasks in the evening with song and laughter.

The next day, they gathered again to tidy up the lawn, removing weeds and fixing the pathways and flower beds in the big courtyard. Merchants swapped their yardsticks for rakes and hoes. Preachers put their sermons aside to use shovels and came back from their work in the evening filled with song and laughter.

Among the women the spirit of sacrifice and enthusiastic service was even higher. Many who loved flowers begged the privilege of using the [124]pruning-knife and some even seized a hoe and worked with unwearied zeal.

Among the women, the spirit of sacrifice and enthusiastic service was even stronger. Many who loved flowers begged for the chance to use the [124] pruning knife, and some even grabbed a hoe and worked with tireless energy.

Others, who had never seen the inside of their own kitchens, rolled up their sleeves, donned white aprons, entered the great cooking-room of the hotel, and made pots and kettles fly. Beautiful girls who had spent lives of comparative ease took turns in waiting on the tables, and all worked with a spirit of joy which robbed labour of its weariness.

Others, who had never seen the inside of their own kitchens, rolled up their sleeves, put on white aprons, entered the large kitchen of the hotel, and made pots and pans fly. Beautiful girls who had lived lives of relative ease took turns serving tables, and everyone worked with a joyful spirit that made the hard work feel light.

By common consent Norman had assumed the general directorship of the colony, and by common consent the Wolfs were accepted as his chief advisers. This arrangement was formally voted on and unanimously approved at the first night's assembly of the Brotherhood in the big dining-hall of the building, which they now christened the "Mission House of the Brotherhood of Man."

By mutual agreement, Norman took on the role of the general director of the colony, and the Wolfs were acknowledged as his main advisers. This setup was officially voted on and unanimously accepted at the first night’s meeting of the Brotherhood in the large dining hall of the building, which they now named the "Mission House of the Brotherhood of Man."

On accepting the position of general manager of the Brotherhood the young leader rose and faced the people with deep emotion.

On taking the role of general manager of the Brotherhood, the young leader stood up and faced the crowd with intense emotion.

"Comrades," he began, in trembling tones, "I thank you for the confidence you have shown in me. I shall strive to prove myself worthy of your faith, and I hope within a year that we shall make such progress in the development of our new social system that I shall be able to convey then the full title to this glorious island to your permanent organization."

"Friends," he started, with a shaky voice, "I appreciate the trust you've placed in me. I'm committed to proving I'm worthy of your belief, and I hope that within a year, we'll make enough progress in creating our new social system that I can fully hand over the title to this amazing island to your permanent organization."

[125]A round of applause greeted this announcement.

[125]A round of applause followed this announcement.

"I'm sure our preliminary work will be completed within a single year. I am not a man of many words, but I hope to prove myself a man of deeds. I shall consult you in every important step to be taken, and for this purpose the General Assembly of the Brotherhood will be held in this hall every Friday evening. On Monday evening a ball will be given for the pleasure of our young people, and every Wednesday evening a social reception. Let us make these three evenings the source of inspiration for our daily tasks."

"I'm confident that our initial work will be finished within a year. I'm not a guy who talks a lot, but I aim to show that I'm a man of action. I will consult you on every important decision we make, and for this, the General Assembly of the Brotherhood will meet in this hall every Friday evening. On Monday evening, there will be a dance for the enjoyment of our young people, and every Wednesday evening, there will be a social gathering. Let's make these three evenings the motivation for our daily work."

Norman closed his brief speech in a burst of genuine enthusiasm. Scores of young men and women crowded to the platform and grasped his hand.

Norman finished his short speech with a wave of real excitement. Loads of young men and women rushed to the stage and shook his hand.

When the last echoes of the evening's celebration had died away, Catherine led Barbara into her room.

When the last echoes of the evening's celebration faded, Catherine took Barbara into her room.

Wolf sat quietly smoking by the window.

Wolf sat quietly smoking by the window.

"What on earth's the matter?" the girl asked. "You drag me to your room half dressed, in the dead of night, and speak in whispers. I thought we'd done with the dark and scheming ways of the world."

"What on earth is the matter?" the girl asked. "You pull me into your room half dressed, in the middle of the night, and talk in whispers. I thought we were done with the dark and scheming ways of the world."

"And so we have, my child," laughed Wolf. [126]His cold gray eyes lighted with sudden warmth as they rested on Barbara's dainty little figure. Its exquisite lines could be plainly seen through the silk kimono as she walked with languid grace and threw the mass of dishevelled curls back from her shoulders.

"And so we have, my child," laughed Wolf. [126]His cold gray eyes brightened with unexpected warmth as they settled on Barbara's delicate little figure. Its beautiful curves were clearly visible through the silk kimono as she moved with effortless grace and tossed the tangled curls back from her shoulders.

"Sit down, dear," Catherine said, with a smile. "We have something of the utmost importance to say to you."

"Sit down, dear," Catherine said with a smile. "We have something really important to tell you."

"I am to go abroad as an ambassador to some foreign court. Don't say that—I like it here."

"I’m going to be sent abroad as an ambassador to some foreign court. Don’t say that—I like it here."

"No. We are going to propose that you establish a court here," Wolf interrupted.

"No. We're going to suggest that you set up a court here," Wolf interrupted.

"Establish a court!" Barbara exclaimed. "How romantic!"

"Set up a court!" Barbara exclaimed. "How romantic!"

"In short, my child, it's absolutely necessary for you to become, not merely the power behind the throne with our young Comrade Chief, you must assume the throne itself."

"In short, my child, it's essential for you to become not just the force behind the throne with our young Comrade Chief, but to take the throne for yourself."

"But how?" the girl asked.

"But how?" the girl asked.

"As if you didn't know!"

"As if you didn't know!"

"I honestly don't. My eloquence is of little use here. We are all persuaded. Besides, our Comrade Chief has acquired the habit of thinking for himself."

"I really don't. My words won’t help much here. We're all convinced. Plus, our Comrade Chief has gotten used to thinking for himself."

"Just so," observed Wolf. "And we want you to do his thinking for him."

"Exactly," said Wolf. "And we need you to think for him."

"What do you mean, Catherine?" Barbara [127]asked, her brow suddenly clouding, as she looked straight into her foster-mother's eyes.

"What do you mean, Catherine?" Barbara [127] asked, her expression darkening as she stared directly into her foster mother's eyes.

"That you must win young Worth."

"That you have to win, young Worth."

"Deliberately set out to make him love me?" the girl exclaimed with scorn. "I'll do nothing of the kind."

"Make him love me on purpose?" the girl scoffed. "I won't do anything like that."

"You must, my dear," Wolf pleaded earnestly. "It's all for the Cause. It's in this boy's power to make or wreck this great enterprise. We have a kingdom here whose wealth and power may become the wonder of the world. It may be wrecked by the whim of one man. A thousand difficulties must be faced before we can have smooth sailing. The one thing above all to be done is to secure from young Worth the deed to this island. He must be convinced of the success of the scheme, and he must be convinced before he faces some of the most serious problems that are sure to arise—problems which will demand a strong arm and a cool, clear head to handle. The boy means well, but he can never meet these issues. Win his love and everything will be easy. Slowly and patiently I will perfect the organization we must have to succeed."

"You have to, my dear," Wolf urged earnestly. "It's all for the Cause. This boy has the power to either make or break this great initiative. We have a kingdom here whose wealth and influence could become the talk of the world. But it could all be ruined by the whim of a single person. We will face countless challenges before we can have smooth sailing. The most important thing we need to do is secure the deed to this island from young Worth. He has to believe in the success of the plan, and he has to be convinced before he confronts some of the serious issues that are bound to come up—issues that will require a strong hand and a calm, clear mind to resolve. The boy has good intentions, but he won’t be able to tackle these challenges. Win his affection, and everything will fall into place. Gradually and patiently, I'll build the organization we need to succeed."

"I fail to see the necessity of such a shameless act on my part. No man here is so enthusiastic as our young leader. He is sure to make the deed. You heard his promise to-night."

"I don't see why I should do something so shameless. No one here is as excited as our young leader. He's definitely going to go through with it. You heard his promise tonight."

[128]"He intends to do it, I grant," Catherine argued. "But what Herman and I clearly see is that he will sooner or later be overwhelmed with difficulties. He may quit in disgust at the very moment when a strong policy could save the Cause. We want to be sure. He is a new convert. His enthusiasm is now at white heat. We are afraid of what may happen when it cools."

[128] "I agree that he plans to do it," Catherine argued. "But what Herman and I clearly see is that he will eventually be overwhelmed by challenges. He might give up in frustration just when a strong strategy could turn things around for the Cause. We want to be certain. He’s a new convert. His enthusiasm is at its peak right now. We're worried about what could happen when it fades."

"With your great brown eyes looking into his," Wolf broke in, "and your little hand in his, it can't cool!"

"With your big brown eyes looking into his," Wolf interrupted, "and your small hand in his, it can't get any cooler!"

"I don't think he cares for me in that way at all," the girl protested. "He has held himself quite aloof from me of late."

"I don't think he likes me like that at all," the girl protested. "He has kept his distance from me lately."

"All the more reason why your woman's pride should be piqued to make the conquest," urged Wolf.

"That’s even more reason why your woman’s pride should be stirred to achieve the conquest," urged Wolf.

"I have no such vulgar ambitions," was the short answer.

"I don't have those kind of shallow ambitions," was the brief reply.

"Of course you haven't, child," Wolf said in serious tones. "We understand that. But we ask this of you as a brave little soldier of the Cause. It's the one big, brave thing you can do."

"Of course you haven't, kid," Wolf said seriously. "We get that. But we're asking you this as a brave little soldier of the Cause. It's the one big, courageous thing you can do."

"I might have to let him kiss me," she said, with a frown.

"I might have to let him kiss me," she said, frowning.

"Well, he's a handsome youngster—it wouldn't poison you," laughed Catherine.

"Well, he's a good-looking young guy—it wouldn't hurt you," laughed Catherine.

[129]"I hate it! I think I hate every man on earth sometimes," she answered.

[129]"I can't stand it! Sometimes I feel like I hate every guy on the planet," she replied.

Wolf laughed and looked at her with quiet intensity.

Wolf laughed and gazed at her with a calm intensity.

"Come, dear, you can do this for the Cause we both love," Catherine urged.

"Come on, dear, you can do this for the Cause we both care about," Catherine urged.

"I might have to let him put his arm around me——."

"I might have to let him put his arm around me..."

Catherine seized her hand, looked at her steadily for a moment, and slowly said:

Catherine took her hand, looked at her firmly for a moment, and slowly said:

"The woman who would not give both her body and her soul for the Cause of Humanity, if called on to make the sacrifice, is not worthy to live in the big world of which we've dreamed."

"The woman who wouldn't give both her body and her soul for the Cause of Humanity, if asked to make that sacrifice, doesn't deserve to live in the big world we've imagined."

Barbara's face flushed and her eyes sparkled.

Barbara's face turned red and her eyes shone.

"You believe this?" she asked, sternly.

"You really believe this?" she asked, seriously.

"With all my soul," was the fierce answer.

"With all my heart," was the fierce reply.

Barbara hesitated a moment, and firmly said:

Barbara hesitated for a moment and then said firmly:

"Then I'll do it!"

"Then I'll get it done!"







CHAPTER XVIToC

BARBARA CHOOSES A PROFESSION


When Norman came down to the office next morning, the clerk handed him a note. A glance at the smooth, perfect handwriting told him at once it was from Barbara. He opened it with a smile of pleasant surprise and read with increasing astonishment:

When Norman came to the office the next morning, the clerk handed him a note. A quick look at the neat, flawless handwriting immediately told him it was from Barbara. He opened it with a smile of pleasant surprise and read with growing astonishment:

"You are to take breakfast with me this morning in the rose bower of the floral court.

"You’re having breakfast with me this morning in the rose arbor of the flower courtyard."

"By order of
"Barbara Bozenta,
"Secretary to the General Manager."

"By order of"
"Barbara Bozenta,"
"General Manager's Assistant."

Norman found her alone, seated beside a little table in the bower, her face wreathed in mischievous smiles.

Norman found her by herself, sitting next to a small table in the bower, her face lit up with playful smiles.

She rose and extended her hand:

She stood up and reached out her hand:

"Permit me to introduce you to your new secretary."

"Let me introduce you to your new secretary."

"I assure you my delight is only equalled by my surprise," he answered, with boyish banter.

"I promise you, my joy is only matched by my surprise," he replied, with playful teasing.

"Yes, I thought it best to take you by surprise. Now that it's all settled, I trust we will get on [131]well." She looked at him with demure and charming impudence.

"Yes, I thought it would be best to catch you off guard. Now that everything is sorted out, I hope we’ll get along [131] well." She glanced at him with a shy yet charming boldness.

Norman burst into laughter.

Norman started laughing.

"I'm sure we will!" he answered. "All I require is industry, patience, wisdom, tact, knowledge, sacrifice, absolute obedience, and a joyous desire to assume full responsibility for my mistakes!"

"I'm sure we will!" he replied. "All I need is hard work, patience, wisdom, tact, knowledge, sacrifice, complete obedience, and a happy willingness to take full responsibility for my mistakes!"

"All of which will come to me," she responded, with mock gravity. "Permit me!"

"All of that will come to me," she replied, pretending to be serious. "Let me!"

She led him to the chair she had placed beside the table, and poured a cup of coffee for him.

She guided him to the chair she had set next to the table and poured him a cup of coffee.

Norman watched her with keen enjoyment. "I've never seen you in this mood before," he said, quietly.

Norman watched her with great enjoyment. "I've never seen you like this before," he said softly.

"You like it?"

"Do you like it?"

"Beyond words! I'm afraid I'll wake up directly and find I'm dreaming. I'm sure now, when I look into your eyes, sparkling with fun, that you are a flower nymph, and that your home has always been a rose bower on the sunny slope of a southern hillside."

"Beyond words! I'm worried I'll wake up and realize I'm just dreaming. Now, looking into your eyes, filled with joy, I’m certain that you’re a flower nymph and that your home has always been a rose garden on the sunny side of a southern hill."

"Perhaps I'm just teasing you. Perhaps I won't work," she said, glancing at him from the corners of her brown eyes.

"Maybe I'm just messing with you. Maybe I won't actually do it," she said, glancing at him from the corners of her brown eyes.

"Then you'll find it a serious joke," he answered, firmly. "Resignations are not in order. You have chosen your profession. As general [132]manager I have given my approval. That settles it, doesn't it?"

"Then you'll see it's a big joke," he replied, firmly. "Resignations aren't an option. You've picked your career. As the general [132] manager, I've given my approval. That decides it, right?"

"If you are pleased, yes," she answered, gravely.

"If you’re happy, then yes," she replied seriously.

"I am more than pleased. I've been afraid to ask you to do this work for me—though I've had it in mind."

"I’m really happy. I was worried to ask you to do this work for me— even though I’ve been thinking about it."

"Why afraid?"

"Why are you afraid?"

"I don't know. I somehow got the impression lately that you didn't like me personally."

"I don't know. I've recently gotten the feeling that you don't like me personally."

"How could you think such a thing!" she protested.

"How could you think that!" she protested.

"Just a vague impression—caught, perhaps, from little gestures you sometimes made, little frowns that sometimes came to your brow, little flashes of hostility from your eyes."

"Just a vague feeling—maybe picked up from those small gestures you sometimes made, the little frowns that occasionally appeared on your forehead, the quick flashes of irritation in your eyes."

"I didn't mean it, comrade!" she said, demurely, while her eyes danced and her mouth twitched playfully.

"I didn't mean it, buddy!" she said, shyly, while her eyes sparkled and her mouth smiled teasingly.

"And you've fully weighed the cost?"

"And you’ve completely considered the cost?"

"Fully."

"Completely."

"You know that you will be forced to spend most of your time in my office?"

"You know you'll have to spend most of your time in my office?"

"I'll try to endure it," she laughed.

"I'll try to get through it," she laughed.

"Without a frown or a hostile look?"

"Without a frown or a mean look?"

"Unless you provoke it."

"Unless you stir it up."

Norman ate in silence for five minutes, listening to Barbara's girlish chatter while she bubbled over [133]with the spirit of pure joy. Her whole being radiated fun and laughter as the sun pours forth heat and light. He wondered where this magic secret of joyous womanhood had been hidden in the past.

Norman ate quietly for five minutes, listening to Barbara's bubbly chatter as she overflowed with pure joy. Her entire presence radiated fun and laughter like the sun giving off heat and light. He couldn't help but wonder where this magical secret of joyful womanhood had been tucked away in the past.

"What a revelation you've been to me this morning," he said, musingly, as he rose from the table.

"What a revelation you've been to me this morning," he said thoughtfully as he got up from the table.

"How?" she asked.

"How?" she inquired.

"I thought you were all seriousness and tragedy, eloquence and pathos."

"I thought you were all about seriousness and tragedy, eloquence and deep emotion."

"We're in paradise now. The shadows have lifted."

"We're in paradise now. The shadows have disappeared."

"And I find you a little ray of dancing sunlight."

"And I see you as a little ray of dancing sunlight."

"So every girl would be if she had the chance."

"So every girl would be if she had the opportunity."

"And we're going to give them the chance here, little comrade!" he cried, with enthusiasm.

"And we're going to give them the chance here, little buddy!" he shouted, excitedly.

"I'll help you!" she earnestly responded, extending her hand with a tender look into the depth of Norman's soul.

"I'll help you!" she said earnestly, reaching out her hand with a gentle look into the depth of Norman's soul.







CHAPTER XVIIToC

A CALL FOR HEROES


The first business before the Assembly of the Brotherhood was the permanent assignment of work. The enthusiasm which swept the Socialists through the first week of joyous life could not last. No one expected it. The novelty of their surroundings, the surprise and elation of every one over the beauty and richness of their newly acquired empire, carried the pioneers over the opening days as in a dream. It all seemed like a great picnic—like the long-hoped-for holidays in life of which they had dreamed and never realized, yet which somehow had come to pass.

The first order of business for the Brotherhood Assembly was to permanently assign tasks. The excitement that energized the Socialists during the first week of their joyful existence couldn't last. No one anticipated it would. The novelty of their new environment, the surprise and delight everyone felt about the beauty and wealth of their recently acquired territory, helped the pioneers navigate the initial days as if in a dream. It all felt like a fantastic outing—like the long-awaited vacations they had dreamed about but never experienced, yet somehow had finally come true.

But the time was at hand to face the first big, sober reality of the new social system. The dining-hall was packed. Every member of the Brotherhood was present.

But the time had come to confront the first significant, serious reality of the new social system. The dining hall was full. Every member of the Brotherhood was there.

The orchestra played a lively air in a vain effort to revive the spirit of festivity with which every meeting had hitherto buzzed.

The orchestra played a lively tune

But an evil spirit had entered the Garden of Eden, and joy had fled. Over every heart hovered a brood of solemn questions. What will be my [135]lot? Will I be allowed to choose my work? Or will they tell me what to do? Will it be dirty and disagreeable, or pleasant and inspiring?

But a dark force had taken over the Garden of Eden, and happiness was gone. Over every heart loomed a bunch of serious questions. What will my [135] fate be? Will I get to choose my path? Or will they dictate my actions? Will it be unpleasant and tedious, or enjoyable and motivating?

Norman sat in his chair of state as presiding officer, bending over a mass of papers which Barbara had spread before him. She leaned close, and a stray hair from one of her brown curls touched his forehead. He trembled and stared blankly at the papers, seeing only a beautiful face.

Norman sat in his chair as the presiding officer, leaning over a pile of papers that Barbara had laid out for him. She leaned in closer, and a loose strand of her brown curls brushed against his forehead. He shivered and gazed blankly at the papers, seeing nothing but a beautiful face.

"You understand?" she asked. "I've placed under each department the number of workers needed."

"You get it?" she asked. "I've listed the number of workers needed for each department."

"Yes, yes, I understand!" he repeated, looking at her, blankly.

"Yeah, yeah, I get it!" he said again, staring at her with a blank expression.

"I don't believe you've heard a word I've spoken to you," she said, reproachfully.

"I don't think you've heard a single word I've said to you," she said, disappointed.

He was about to answer when the music stopped. Norman lifted his head with a start, rose quickly and faced the crowd.

He was about to answer when the music stopped. Norman quickly lifted his head, got up, and faced the crowd.

"Comrades," he began, "the time has come for us to make good our faith in one another. You have proven yourselves brave and faithful in our struggle with the infamies of the system of capitalism. We call now for the heroes and heroines of actual work. We are entering, under the most favourable auspices, on the most important experiment yet made in the social history of the world. We are going to prove that mankind is one vast [136]brotherhood—that love, not greed, can rule this earth.

"Friends," he started, "the time has come for us to show our trust in each other. You've shown yourselves to be brave and loyal in our fight against the evils of capitalism. We're now calling on the true heroes and heroines of real work. We’re embarking, under the best conditions possible, on the most significant experiment ever conducted in the social history of the world. We're going to demonstrate that humanity is one large [136]brotherhood—that love, not greed, can govern this planet.

"In our temporary organization we wish to outline the forms on which we will later found the permanent State of Ventura. At present we will organize four departments—Production, Distribution, Domestic Service, and Education.

"In our temporary organization, we aim to outline the frameworks on which we will later establish the permanent State of Ventura. For now, we will set up four departments—Production, Distribution, Domestic Service, and Education."

"I am going to ask each one of you, by secret ballot, to choose your permanent work."

"I’m going to ask each of you, through a secret ballot, to select your permanent job."

A cheer shook the building.

A cheer echoed through the building.

Norman flushed with pleasure, and continued quickly:

Norman blushed with joy and quickly carried on:

"It shall be my constant aim as your general manager under our temporary organization to give you the widest personal liberty consistent with the success of our enterprise.

"It will be my ongoing goal as your general manager in our temporary organization to give you the greatest personal freedom possible, while ensuring the success of our business."

"Before preparing your ballots for choice of your work, I shall have to ask that each head of a family and each unmarried man and woman first pass by the platform and draw lots for the assignment of your rooms in our Mission House. There have been some complaints already, I'm sorry to say, on this question. Some wish to live on the first floor, some on the top, but everybody wants to live on the south side of the house with the glorious views of the sea, and nobody wishes to live on the north side. There is but one way to determine such a question in our ideal state. Fate must decide.

"Before you fill out your ballots for your work assignments, I need each head of a household and each single man and woman to come up to the platform and draw lots for your rooms in our Mission House. Unfortunately, there have already been some complaints about this. Some people prefer the first floor, while others want the top floor, but everyone wants a room on the south side of the house with its amazing sea views, and no one wants to be on the north side. The only fair way to decide this in our ideal community is to let fate choose."

[137]"The numbers of each room and suite are in the basket. The bachelors will be assigned to the right wing, the girls to the left wing, the married ones to the centre of the building.

[137]"The room and suite numbers are in the basket. The bachelors will be placed in the right wing, the girls in the left wing, and the married couples in the center of the building.

"Please form in line on the left and march toward the right aisle past the platform."

"Please line up on the left and walk toward the right aisle past the platform."

"Mr. Chairman!" called Roland Adair, the Bard of Ramcat.

"Mr. Chairman!" shouted Roland Adair, the Bard of Ramcat.

Norman rapped for silence, and those who had risen resumed their seats.

Norman tapped for silence, and those who had stood up sat back down.

"I protest, Mr. Chairman," continued the poet, "against the cruelty of such a process. The weak and the aged should be given their choice first."

"I object, Mr. Chairman," the poet continued, "to the unfairness of this process. The weak and the elderly should be allowed to choose first."

"We left them all behind us!" Norman cried, with a wave of his hand. "There are no weak and aged in this crowd. We belong to the elect. We have found the secret of eternal youth."

"We left them all behind!" Norman shouted, waving his hand. "There are no weak or old people in this crowd. We are the chosen ones. We've discovered the secret to eternal youth."

Another cheer swept the crowd, the poet subsided with a sigh of contempt, and the people quickly filed past the platform and drew their lots for permanent rooms in the building. The larger suites had been subdivided, so that the entire pioneer colony of two thousand found accommodations under one roof.

Another cheer went through the crowd, the poet let out a sigh of contempt, and the people quickly moved past the stage to draw lots for permanent rooms in the building. The larger suites had been divided into smaller ones, ensuring that the entire pioneer colony of two thousand could find accommodation under one roof.

When the crowd had resumed their seats, and the last cry of triumph over a successful draw and the last groan of disappointment over an unlucky lot had subsided, Norman rose and made the [138]most momentous announcement the Brotherhood had yet heard:

When the crowd settled back into their seats and the final cheers for a successful draw and the last groans of disappointment over a bad outcome faded away, Norman stood up and made the [138]most significant announcement the Brotherhood had ever heard:

"In the Department of Production we need hod-carriers, bricklayers, carpenters, architects, teamsters, and skilled mechanics for the foundry and machine-shops, saw-mill, and flour mills. On the farm and orchard we need ploughmen and harvesters for grain and hay, gardeners, stablemen, and ditchers.

"In the Production Department, we need hod carriers, bricklayers, carpenters, architects, teamsters, and skilled mechanics for the foundry and machine shops, sawmill, and flour mills. On the farm and orchard, we need plowmen and harvesters for grain and hay, gardeners, stable hands, and ditch diggers."

"In our Department of Domestic Service we need cooks, seamstresses, washerwomen, scrubbers and cleaners, waiters, porters, bell-boys, telephone girls, steamfitters, plumbers, chimney-sweeps, and sewer cleaners.

"In our Domestic Service Department, we need cooks, tailors, laundry workers, cleaners, waitstaff, porters, bellhops, receptionists, steamfitters, plumbers, chimney sweeps, and sewer cleaners."

"In the Department of Education we need artists and artisans, teachers, nurses, printers and binders, pressmen and compositors, one editor, scientists and lecturers, missionaries, actors, singers, and authors.

"In the Department of Education, we need artists and craftspeople, teachers, nurses, printers and binders, press operators and typesetters, one editor, scientists and lecturers, missionaries, actors, singers, and writers."

"Now you each of you know what you can do best. Choose the work in which you can render your comrades the highest service of which you are capable and best advance the cause of humanity. Write your name and your choice of work on the blanks which have been furnished you."

"Now each of you knows what you're best at. Choose the work where you can help your teammates the most and make the biggest impact for humanity. Write your name and your chosen work in the spaces provided."

The orchestra played while the ballots were being cast and counted.

The orchestra played as people voted and the ballots were counted.

[139]The chairman at length rose with the tabulated sheet in his hand and faced his audience.

[139]The chairman finally stood up with the printed sheet in his hand and faced his audience.

"Comrades," he said, with a twinkle in his eye, "that old saying I'll have to repeat, 'If at first you don't succeed, try, try again!' Beyond the shadow of a doubt we shall have to try this election again. If I didn't know by the serious look on your faces that you mean it I'd say off-hand that you were trying to put up a joke on me."

"Friends," he said, with a glint in his eye, "I have to mention that old saying, 'If at first you don't succeed, try, try again!' Without a doubt, we’ll need to go for this election again. If I didn’t see the serious expressions on your faces, I’d think you were just joking with me."

He paused, and a painful silence followed.

He paused, and a heavy silence followed.

"Give us the ballot!" growled the Bard.

"Give us the ballot!" growled the Bard.

Norman looked at the list he held, and in spite of himself, as he caught the gleam of mischief in Barbara's eye, burst into laughter and sat down.

Norman looked at the list he held, and despite himself, as he saw the spark of mischief in Barbara's eye, he burst out laughing and sat down.

Wolf ascended the platform, glanced over the list and whispered:

Wolf climbed up to the platform, looked over the list, and whispered:

"It's a waste of time. Call for the election of an executive council with full powers."

"It's a waste of time. Demand the election of an executive council with full authority."

"We'll try once more," Norman insisted, quickly rising.

"We'll try again," Norman insisted, quickly standing up.

"Comrades, I'm sorry to say there is no election. We must proceed to another ballot, and if the industries absolutely necessary to the existence of any society are not voted into operation, we must then choose an executive council with full power to act. I appeal to your sense of heroism and self-sacrifice——"

"Friends, I regret to inform you that there is no election. We need to move to another vote, and if the industries essential for the survival of any society aren't approved, we will then need to select an executive council with complete authority to take action. I ask you to tap into your sense of bravery and selflessness—"

[140]"Give us the ballot! Read it!" thundered the offended poet.

[140]"Give us the ballot! Let us see it!" shouted the angry poet.

"Yes, read it!"

"Yes, check it out!"

"Read it!"

"Check it out!"

The shouts came from all parts of the hall. The crowd was in dead earnest and couldn't see the joke.

The shouts came from all over the hall. The crowd was completely serious and didn't get the joke.

Once more the young chairman raised the fateful record of human frailty before his eyes, paused, and then solemnly began:

Once again, the young chairman held up the pivotal record of human weakness in front of him, paused, and then seriously started:

"In the first place, comrades, more than six hundred ballots out of the two thousand cast are invalid. They have been cast for work not asked for. They must be thrown out at once.

"In the first place, comrades, more than six hundred ballots out of the two thousand cast are invalid. They have been submitted for work not requested. They must be discarded immediately."

"Three hundred and sixty five able-bodied men choose hunting as their occupation. I grant you that game is plentiful on the island, but we can't spare you, gentlemen!

"Three hundred and sixty-five able-bodied men have chosen hunting as their job. I admit that there’s plenty of game on the island, but we can’t do without you, gentlemen!"

"Two hundred and thirty-five men want to fish! The waters abound in fish, but we have a pound-net which supplies us with all we can eat.

"Two hundred and thirty-five men want to fish! The waters are full of fish, but we have a pound-net that gives us all we can eat."

"Thirty-two men and forty-six women wish to preach.

"Thirty-two men and forty-six women want to preach."

"We do not need at present hunters, fishermen, or preachers, and have not called for volunteers in these departments of labour.

"We don't currently need hunters, fishermen, or preachers, and haven't asked for volunteers in these areas of work."

"Three hundred and fifty-six women wish to go on the stage, and one hundred and ninety-five [141]of them choose musical comedy and light opera. I think this includes most of our female population between the ages of fourteen and thirty-five!"

"Three hundred and fifty-six women want to go on stage, and one hundred and ninety-five [141] of them select musical comedy and light opera. I believe this covers most of our female population between the ages of fourteen and thirty-five!"

A murmur of excitement swept the feminine portion of the audience.

A wave of excitement spread through the female audience.

"Allow me to say," he went on, "that the most urgent need of the colony at this moment cannot be met by organizing a chorus, however beautiful and pleasing its performances would be. We need, and we must have, waitresses and milkmaids. The chorus can wait, the cows cannot.

"Let me just say," he continued, "that the most pressing need of the colony right now can't be satisfied by putting together a choir, no matter how beautiful and enjoyable their performances might be. We need, and we must have, waitresses and milkmaids. The choir can wait; the cows cannot."

"I asked for one editor. One hundred and seventy-five men and sixty-three women have chosen that field. Seventy-five men and thirty-two women wish to be musicians."

"I asked for one editor. One hundred seventy-five men and sixty-three women have chosen that field. Seventy-five men and thirty-two women want to be musicians."

"We have looked in vain among the ballots for a single hod-carrier, or ploughman, ditcher, cook, seamstress, washerman or washerwoman, stableman, scrubber, or cleaner. The Brotherhood cannot live a day without them. Remember, comrades, we are to make the great experiment on which the future happiness of the race may depend. Let us forget our selfish preferences and think only of our fellow men. I call for heroes of the hod, heroines of the washtub and the scrubbing-brush and milk-pail, knights of the pitchfork, spade, and shovel. Let hunters, fishermen, [142]preachers, and chorus-girls forget they live for the present.

"We have searched the ballots without finding a single laborer, farmer, ditch-digger, cook, seamstress, or laundry worker. The Brotherhood can’t survive a day without them. Remember, friends, we're about to embark on a major experiment that could determine the future happiness of humanity. Let’s put aside our selfish desires and focus only on our fellow humans. I call for everyday heroes—those who carry loads, those who do laundry and cleaning, and those who work with pitchforks, shovels, and spades. Let hunters, fishermen, [142]preachers, and chorus girls remember that life isn't just about the present."

"This is not a joke, comrades, though I have laughed. It's one of the gravest problems we must face. It has been suggested that we hire outside labour to do this disagreeable work for a generation or two. The moment we dare make such a compromise we are lost forever. We must solve this problem or quit. A second ballot is ordered at once."

"This isn't a joke, friends, even though I've laughed. It's one of the most serious issues we need to tackle. Some have proposed that we bring in outside workers to handle this unpleasant task for a generation or two. The moment we consider such a compromise, we're doomed. We have to figure this out or we need to leave. A second vote is called immediately."

Again the orchestra played, the ushers passed the boxes, the vote was taken, and all for naught. Not a single hero of the hod appeared. Not a single heroine of the washtub, the scrubbing-brush, or the milk-pail.

Again the orchestra played, the ushers went around the boxes, the vote was taken, and all for nothing. Not a single hero from the construction site showed up. Not a single heroine from the laundry, the cleaning brush, or the milk pail.

The young chairman's face was very grave when Barbara handed him the results.

The young chairman looked very serious when Barbara handed him the results.

She bent and whispered:

She leaned in and whispered:

"Away with frowns and doubts and fears! There's a better way. A leader must lead. Their business is to follow."

"Away with frowns, doubts, and fears! There's a better way. A leader must lead. Their job is to follow."

Norman's face brightened. He turned to the crowd, and in tones of clear, ringing command announced:

Norman's face lit up. He turned to the crowd and, in a clear, confident voice, announced:

"Comrades, I had hoped you could choose your work of your own accord. The attempt has failed. Six divisions of labour, each of them absolutely essential to the existence of society in any form [143]above the primitive savage, have not a single man or woman in them."

"Friends, I had hoped you would be able to choose your jobs freely. That plan didn’t work out. Six types of work, each one crucial for the survival of society in any form [143] above the primitive savage, don't have a single person in them."

"We must elect an executive council of four who shall sit as a court of last resort in settling the question of the ability of each comrade and the work to which he shall be assigned. Under our temporary charter the general manager will preside over this court and cast the deciding vote. Nominations are in order for the other four. We want two men and two women in this council. In all our deliberations woman shall have equal voice with man."

"We need to elect a four-member executive council that will serve as the final authority in determining each member's abilities and the tasks they will take on. According to our temporary charter, the general manager will lead this council and will have the deciding vote. We are now accepting nominations for the other four members. We want two men and two women on this council. In all our discussions, women will have an equal voice with men."

The Bard made a speech of protest against the action about to be taken, in the sacred name of liberty.

The Bard gave a speech protesting the action that was about to be taken, in the revered name of freedom.

"This act is the first step on the road to a tyranny more monstrous than any ever devised by capitalism!" he shouted, with hands uplifted, his long hair flying in wild disorder.

"This act is the first step on the path to a tyranny more horrific than anything capitalism has ever created!" he shouted, raising his hands, his long hair tousled and wild.

Tom Mooney, an old miner, who had met Norman and become his friend during a visit to one of his father's mines, sprang to his feet and made a rush for the excited poet. Confronting him a moment, Tom inquired:

Tom Mooney, an older miner who had met Norman and become his friend during a visit to one of his father's mines, jumped to his feet and rushed over to the excited poet. Facing him for a moment, Tom asked:

"Kin I ax ye a few questions?"

"Can I ask you a few questions?"

"Certainly. As many as you like."

"Sure. As many as you want."

"Kin ye cook?"

"Can you cook?"

"I cannot."

"I can't."

[144]"Kin ye wash?"

"Can you wash?"

"No!"

"Nope!"

"Kin ye scrub?"

"Can you scrub?"

"No, sir."

"No way."

"Ever swing a hod?"

"Ever use a hod?"

"I have not."

"I haven't."

"Ever milk a cow?"

"Ever milk a cow?"

"No!"

"No way!"

"Are ye willin' to learn them things?"

"Are you willing to learn those things?"

"I didn't come here for that purpose."

"I didn't come here for that."

"Then, what t' 'ell ye kickin' about?" Tom cried, and, glaring at the poet, he thundered fiercely:

"Then, what the hell are you complaining about?" Tom shouted, and, glaring at the poet, he yelled furiously:

"Set down!"

"Put it down!"

The man of song was so disconcerted by this unexpected onslaught, and by the roars of laughter which greeted Tom's final order, that he dropped into his seat, muttering incoherent protests, and the balloting for the executive council proceeded at once amid universal good humour.

The singer was so thrown off by this sudden attack and by the bursts of laughter that followed Tom's last order that he slumped back into his seat, mumbling confused protests, and the voting for the executive council went ahead immediately in a spirit of general fun.

A dozen names were proposed as candidates, and the four receiving the highest votes were declared duly elected.

Twelve names were suggested as candidates, and the four with the most votes were officially elected.

The election resulted in the choice of Herman Wolf, Catherine, Barbara Bozenta, and Thomas Mooney.

The election resulted in the selection of Herman Wolf, Catherine, Barbara Bozenta, and Thomas Mooney.

Tom was amazed at his sudden promotion to [145]high office, and insisted on resigning in favour of a man of better education.

Tom was surprised by his sudden promotion to [145] a high office and insisted on stepping down in favor of someone with better education.

Norman caught his big horny hand and pressed it.

Norman grabbed his large, eager hand and pressed it.

"Not on your life, Tom. You've made a hit. The people like your hard horse-sense. You will make a good judge. Besides, I need you. You're a man I can depend on every day in the year."

"Not a chance, Tom. You've really made an impact. People appreciate your straightforward common sense. You'll be a great judge. Plus, I need you. You're someone I can rely on every day of the year."

"I'll stick ef you need me, boy—but I hain't fitten, I tell ye."

"I'll stick around if you need me, kid—but I’m not suitable, I’m telling you."

"I'll vouch for your fitness—sit down!"

"I'll vouch for how fit you are—sit down!"

The last command Norman thundered into Tom's ears in imitation of his order to the poet, and the old miner, with a grin, dropped into his seat.

The last command Norman shouted into Tom's ears, mimicking his order to the poet, and the old miner, grinning, took his seat.

As Norman was about to declare the meeting adjourned, the steward ascended the platform and whispered a message.

As Norman was about to announce that the meeting was over, the steward stepped up to the platform and quietly passed along a message.

The young leader turned to the crowd and lifted his hand for silence.

The young leader faced the crowd and raised his hand for silence.

"Comrades, a prosaic but very important announcement I have to make. I have just been informed that there is no milk for supper. The cows have been neglected. They must be milked. I call for a dozen volunteer milkmaids until this adjustment can be made. Come, now!—and a dozen young men to assist them. Let's make [146]this a test of your loyalty to the cause. All labour is equally honourable. Labour is the service of your fellow man. Who will be the first heroine to fill this breach in the walls of our defence?"

"Friends, I have a straightforward but really important announcement to make. I just found out that there’s no milk for dinner. The cows have been ignored. They need to be milked. I’m asking for a dozen volunteers to help out until we can sort this out. Come on!—and a dozen young men to assist them. Let’s make [146] this a test of your commitment to the cause. All work is equally honorable. Work is serving your fellow man. Who will be the first hero to step up and fill this gap in our defenses?"

Barbara sprang forward, with uplifted head, laughing.

Barbara leaped forward, head held high, laughing.

"I will!"

"I'll!"

"And I'll help you!" Norman cried, with a laugh. "Who will join us now? Come, you pretty chorus-girls! You wouldn't mind if you carried these milk-pails on the stage in a play. Well, this is the biggest stage you will ever appear on, and all the millions of the civilized world are watching."

"And I'll help you!" Norman exclaimed, laughing. "Who’s going to join us now? Come on, you lovely chorus girls! You wouldn’t mind carrying these milk pails on stage in a play, right? Well, this is the biggest stage you'll ever perform on, and all the millions of the civilized world are watching."

A pretty, rosy-cheeked girl joined Barbara.

A pretty girl with rosy cheeks joined Barbara.

An admirer followed, and in a moment a dozen girls and their escorts had volunteered. They formed in line and marched to the cow lot with Norman and Barbara leading, singing and laughing and swinging their milk-pails like a crowd of rollicking children.

An admirer followed, and soon a dozen girls and their escorts had stepped up to join. They lined up and headed to the cow lot with Norman and Barbara at the front, singing, laughing, and swinging their milk pails like a group of joyful kids.

When they reached the pasture where the cows were herded, Norman asked Barbara, with some misgivings:

When they got to the field where the cows were gathered, Norman asked Barbara, a bit uncertain:

"Honestly, did you ever milk a cow?"

"Honestly, have you ever milked a cow?"

"Of course I have," she promptly replied. "I spent two years on a farm once. Do you think [147]I'd make a fool of myself trying before all these kids if I hadn't?"

"Of course I have," she quickly replied. "I spent two years on a farm once. Do you think [147] I'd embarrass myself trying in front of all these kids if I hadn't?"

"I didn't know but that you made a bluff at it to lead the others on. What can I do, for heaven's sake?"

"I didn't know you were just pretending to get the others interested. What can I do, for heaven's sake?"

Norman looked at her in a helpless sort of way while Barbara rolled up her sleeves. For the first time he saw her beautifully rounded bare arm to its full length. He stood with open-eyed admiration. Never had he seen anything so white and round and soft, so subtly and seductively suggestive of tenderness and love.

Norman looked at her with a helpless expression while Barbara rolled up her sleeves. For the first time, he took in her beautifully rounded bare arm in its entirety. He stood there, wide-eyed with admiration. He had never seen anything so white, round, and soft, so subtly and seductively hinting at tenderness and love.

"For heaven's sake, what do I do?" he repeated, blankly.

"For heaven's sake, what should I do?" he said emptily.

"Get some meal in that bucket for my cow, and see that her calf don't get to her—I'll do the rest."

"Put some food in that bucket for my cow, and make sure her calf doesn't get to her—I'll take care of the rest."

Norman hustled to the barn with the other boys, got his bucket of meal, placed it in front of the cow Barbara had selected, and stood watching with admiration the skill with which her deft little hands pressed two streams of white milk into the bucket at her feet.

Norman rushed to the barn with the other boys, grabbed his bucket of feed, set it in front of the cow Barbara had chosen, and stood there admiring the way her quick little hands skillfully poured two streams of white milk into the bucket at her feet.

"Goodness, you're a wonder," he cried, admiringly. "But where's the calf I'm supposed to be watching?"

"Wow, you’re amazing," he exclaimed, admiringly. "But where’s the calf I’m supposed to be keeping an eye on?"

"I think that's the one standing close to the gate in the next lot watching me with envy. The [148]first time the gate's opened he'll jump through if he gets half a chance—so look out!"

"I think that's the one standing near the gate in the next lot, watching me with envy. The [148]first time the gate opens, he'll jump through if he gets half a chance—so watch out!"

"I'll watch him," Norman promised, without lifting his eyes from the rhythmic movement of the bare white arms.

"I'll keep an eye on him," Norman promised, not taking his eyes off the rhythmic movement of the bare white arms.

He had scarcely spoken when a careless boy swung the gate wide open, and the lusty calf, whose soft eyes had been watching Barbara through the fence, made a break for his mother. In a swift, silent rush he planted one foot in Barbara's milk-pail, knocked her over with the other, switched his tail, and fell to work on his own account without further concern. It was all done so suddenly it took Norman's breath. He sprang to Barbara's side and helped her to her feet.

He had barely said a word when an inattentive boy swung the gate wide open, and the eager calf, whose gentle eyes had been watching Barbara through the fence, dashed towards its mother. In a quick, silent move, it put one foot in Barbara's milk-pail, knocked her over with the other, swished its tail, and began to munch on its own without a second thought. It all happened so fast that it left Norman speechless. He rushed to Barbara's side and helped her get back up.

Norman grabbed the calf by the ear with one hand and by the tail with the other, and started toward the gate.

Norman took hold of the calf by the ear with one hand and by the tail with the other, and headed towards the gate.

The animal suddenly ducked his head, plunged forward, jerked Norman to his knees, and dragged him ten yards before he could regain his feet. The young leader rose, tightened his grip, and started with a rush toward the gate, but the calf swerved in time to avoid it, gaining speed with each step, and started off with his escort in a mad race around the lot, galloping at a terrific speed, bellowing and snorting at every jump.

The animal suddenly lowered its head, lunged forward, yanked Norman to his knees, and pulled him ten yards before he could get back on his feet. The young leader stood up, tightened his grip, and charged toward the gate, but the calf swerved just in time to dodge it, picking up speed with each step, and took off with its escort in a wild dash around the lot, racing at an incredible speed, bellowing and snorting with every leap.

[149]The others stopped their work to laugh and cheer as round and round the maddened little brute flew with the tall, heroic leader galloping by his side.

[149]The others paused their work to laugh and cheer as the crazed little beast spun around and around, with the tall, brave leader running alongside him.

Norman had no time to call for help. He couldn't let go and he couldn't stop the calf.

Norman didn't have time to call for help. He couldn't let go, and he couldn't stop the calf.

As he made the second round of the lot, upsetting buckets, smashing milk-pails, and stampeding peaceful cows, a boy yelled through the roars of laughter:

As he made another lap around the lot, knocking over buckets, smashing milk pails, and causing peaceful cows to run off in a panic, a boy shouted through the laughs:

"Twist his tail! Twist his tail an' he'll go the way you want him!"

"Twist his tail! Twist his tail and he’ll go the way you want him!"

Norman misunderstood the order, loosened the head and grabbed the tail with both hands. With a loud bellow the calf plunged into a wilder race around the lot, dragging his tormentor now with regular, graceful easy jumps. He made the rounds twice thus, single file, amid screams of laughter, suddenly turned and plunged headlong through an osage hedge, and left Norman sitting in a dusty heap on the ground among the thorns. He rose, brushed his clothes sheepishly, and looked through the hedge at the calf which had turned and stood eyeing him now with an expression of injured innocence.

Norman misunderstood the instructions, loosened the head, and grabbed the tail with both hands. With a loud bellow, the calf took off in a wild dash around the lot, dragging Norman along as it jumped gracefully and easily. The calf made two laps like this, in a single file, amidst screams of laughter, then suddenly turned and crashed through an osage hedge, leaving Norman sitting in a dusty heap on the ground among the thorns. He got up, brushed off his clothes sheepishly, and looked through the hedge at the calf, which had turned around and was now staring at him with a look of hurt innocence.

Barbara came up, wiping the tears of laughter from her eyes.

Barbara came up, wiping the tears of laughter from her eyes.

"I've learned something new," Norman quietly [150]observed. "All labour may be equally honourable. It's not equally expedient. I wish you'd look at that beast eyeing me through the fence! It's positively uncanny. I believe he's possessed of the devil. I don't wonder at that belief of the ancients. I've tackled many a brute on the football field—but this is one on me!"

"I've learned something new," Norman quietly [150]

The brilliant young leader of the new moral world led the procession of milkmaids back to the house as the shadows of evening fell, a sadder but wiser man for the day's experience.

The bright young leader of the new moral world guided the group of milkmaids back to the house as evening shadows fell, a sadder but wiser man from the day's experiences.







CHAPTER XVIIIToC

A NEW ARISTOCRACY


Three members of the executive council, Norman, Barbara, and Tom, began at once the task of assigning work. The problems which immediately faced the council were overwhelming, but they were urgent and could admit of no delay. The absolute refusal of every member of the Brotherhood to do the dirty and disagreeable work brought at once two issues to a crisis. Either labour must be voluntary or involuntary. The people who did this work must be induced to agree to perform it or they must be forced to do it by a superior authority without their consent.

Three members of the executive council, Norman, Barbara, and Tom, immediately started assigning tasks. The problems that the council faced were daunting, but they were pressing and couldn’t be postponed. The complete refusal of every member of the Brotherhood to take on the dirty and unpleasant work raised two critical issues. Either the labor had to be voluntary or involuntary. The individuals doing this work needed to be persuaded to agree to take it on, or they would need to be compelled to do it by a higher authority against their will.

They could only be led to choose this work by inducements of an extraordinary nature—the payment of enormously high wages and the shortening of each day's work to a ridiculous minimum.

They could only be convinced to take this job by extraordinary incentives—paying extremely high wages and drastically reducing each day's work to an absurd minimum.

If wages were made unequal, the old problem of inequality would remain unsolved. For equal wages no man would lift his hand.

If wages were unequal, the old issue of inequality would still be unresolved. No one would bother to work for equal pay.

Confronted by this dilemma the executive [152]council decided at once to fix wages on an unequal basis rather than reduce its unwilling members to a condition of involuntary labour, which is merely a long way to spell slavery.

Confronted by this dilemma, the executive [152] council decided immediately to set wages unevenly rather than force its reluctant members into a situation of involuntary labor, which is just a roundabout way to say slavery.

When this decision was announced, Roland Adair, the Bard of Ramcat, once more lifted his voice in solemn protest:

When this decision was announced, Roland Adair, the Bard of Ramcat, once again raised his voice in serious protest:

"I denounce this act in the name of every principle which has brought us together," he cried, with solemn warning. "You have established a system far more infamous than the unequal wages of the old society where the law of the survival of the fittest is the court of last resort. You have opened the door of fathomless corruption by substituting the whim of an executive council for the law of nature. It is the beginning of jealousy, strife, favouritism, jobbery, and injustice."

"I condemn this action on behalf of every principle that united us," he shouted, sounding a serious warning. "You’ve created a system that’s far worse than the unequal pay of the old society, where the law of the survival of the fittest is the final judge. You've unleashed endless corruption by replacing natural law with the whims of an executive council. This marks the start of jealousy, conflict, favoritism, corruption, and injustice."

"Then what's a better way?" Old Tom asked, with a sneer.

"Then what's a better way?" Old Tom asked, smirking.

"It's your business to find a better way," cried the man of visions.

"It's your job to find a better way," shouted the visionary.

Tom glared at the poet with a look of fury and Norman whispered to the old miner:

Tom shot a furious glare at the poet, and Norman leaned in to whisper to the old miner:

"Remember, Tom, you're sitting as a judge in the Supreme Court of State!"

"Remember, Tom, you're sitting as a judge in the State Supreme Court!"

"Can't help it. I never did have no use for a fool. Ef he can't tell us a better way, let 'im shet up."

"Can't help it. I never had any use for a fool. If he can't tell us a better way, let him shut up."

[153]Barbara pressed Tom's arm, and he subsided.

[153]Barbara squeezed Tom's arm, and he calmed down.

The court at once entered into the question of wages for domestic service.

The court immediately started discussing wages for domestic work.

It had been agreed, at the suggestion of the Wolfs, that they should spend their time in quietly investigating the qualifications of each member of the Brotherhood for the work to be assigned, and make their reports in secret to the majority of the court, which should sit continuously until all had been decided.

It was agreed, at the suggestion of the Wolfs, that they would spend their time quietly looking into the qualifications of each member of the Brotherhood for the work to be assigned and report their findings in secret to most of the court, which would meet continuously until everything was decided.

Neither Norman, Barbara, nor the old miner suspected for a moment the deeper motive which Wolf concealed behind this withdrawal from the decision of these cases. They found out in a very startling way later.

Neither Norman, Barbara, nor the old miner suspected for a second the deeper motive that Wolf was hiding behind his withdrawal from deciding these cases. They discovered it in a very shocking way later.

The chief cook demanded a hundred dollars a month.

The head chef demanded a hundred dollars a month.

Old Tom snorted with contempt. Norman smiled and spoke kindly:

Old Tom scoffed with disdain. Norman smiled and spoke gently:

"Remember, Louis, you only received $75 a month in San Francisco. Here the Brotherhood provides every man with his food, his clothes, and his house. Wages are merely the inducement used to satisfy each individual that labour may still be done by free contract, not by force."

"Remember, Louis, you only got $75 a month in San Francisco. Here, the Brotherhood provides every man with food, clothing, and shelter. Wages are just an incentive to convince everyone that work can still be done through free agreement, not by coercion."

"Well, it'll take a hundred a month to satisfy me," was the stolid reply. "I didn't come here to cook. I could do that in the old hell we lived [154]in. I came here to do better and bigger things. I can do them, too——"

"Well, I need a hundred a month to be satisfied," was the unemotional response. "I didn’t come here to cook. I could do that back in the awful place we lived [154]. I came here to achieve better and bigger things. I can do it, too——"

"But we've fixed the salary of the general manager at only seventy-five dollars a month, and you demand a hundred?"

"But we've set the general manager's salary at just seventy-five dollars a month, and you want a hundred?"

"I do, and if the general manager prefers my job, I'll trade with you and guarantee to do your work better than it's being done."

"I do, and if the general manager wants my job, I'll switch with you and promise to do your work better than it's being done."

"Yes, you will!" old Tom growled, as he leaned over Barbara and whispered to Norman.

"Yes, you will!" old Tom growled, leaning over Barbara and whispering to Norman.

"Make it thirty dollars a month, and if he don't go to work—leave him to me, I'll beat him till he does it."

"Make it thirty dollars a month, and if he doesn’t go to work—leave him to me, I’ll make sure he does."

"No, we can't manage it that way, Tom. We must try to satisfy him."

"That's not going to work, Tom. We need to try to please him."

"Hit's a hold-up, I tell ye—highway robbery—the triflin' son of a gun! Don't you say so, miss?" Tom appealed earnestly to Barbara.

"There's a hold-up, I tell you—highway robbery—the worthless guy! Don't you think so, miss?" Tom earnestly asked Barbara.

"We must have cooks, Tom—and we want everybody to be happy."

"We need cooks, Tom—and we want everyone to be happy."

"Make him cook, make him—that's his business—I'd do it if I knowed how. He's got to take what we give 'im. He can't git off this island. He enlisted for five years. If he deserts, court-martial and shoot him."

"Make him cook, make him—that's his responsibility—I’d do it if I knew how. He has to accept what we give him. He can’t get off this island. He signed up for five years. If he deserts, he’ll face a court-martial and get shot."

In spite of old Tom's bitter protest, Norman and Barbara succeeded in persuading the chief cook to accept eighty-five dollars a [155]month—an advance of ten dollars over the highest wages he had ever received before.

In spite of old Tom's bitter protest, Norman and Barbara managed to convince the head cook to take eighty-five dollars a [155]month—an increase of ten dollars over the highest wages he'd ever earned before.

When the eighteen assistant cooks lined up for the settlement of their wages a new problem of unexpected proportions was presented. They had listened attentively to the case of the chef, and their chosen orator presented his argument in brief but emphatic words:

When the eighteen assistant cooks gathered to discuss their pay, a surprising new issue emerged. They had listened carefully to the chef's situation, and their selected spokesperson delivered his argument clearly and passionately:

"We demand the exact wages you have voted the chef."

"We demand the exact wages you approved for the chef."

"Well, what do ye think er that?" old Tom groaned to Norman. "Hit's jist like I told ye. Hit's a hold-up."

"Well, what do you think of that?" old Tom groaned to Norman. "It’s just like I told you. It’s a hold-up."

"We must persuade them, Tom," the young leader replied.

"We have to convince them, Tom," the young leader said.

"Let me persuade 'em!" the old miner pleaded.

"Let me convince them!" the old miner pleaded.

"How?" Barbara asked, with a twinkle in her brown eyes.

"How?" Barbara asked, her brown eyes sparkling.

"I'll line 'em up agin that wall and trim their hair with my six-shooter. I won't hurt 'em. But when I finish the job I'll guarantee they'll do what I tell 'em without any back talk. You folks take a walk and make me Chief Justice fer an hour, and when you come back we'll have peace and plenty. Jest try it now, and don't you butt in. Let me persuade 'em!"

"I'll line them up against that wall and trim their hair with my six-shooter. I won't hurt them. But when I'm done, I guarantee they'll do what I say without any argument. You all take a walk and let me be Chief Justice for an hour, and when you come back we'll have peace and prosperity. Just try it now, and don't interfere. Let me convince them!"

Norman shook his head.

Norman shook his head.

"Keep still, Tom! We must reason with them."

"Hold on, Tom! We need to talk to them."

[156]"Ye 're wastin' yer breath," the miner drawled in disgust.

[156]"You're wasting your breath," the miner said with a tone of disgust.

"Don't you think, comrades," Norman began, in persuasive tones, "that your demands are rather high?"

"Don't you think, friends," Norman began, in a convincing tone, "that your demands are a bit too much?"

"Certainly not," was the prompt reply. "We come here to get equal rights. We don't want to cook. I'm a born actor, myself. I expected to play in Shakespeare when I joined the Brotherhood. Anybody that wants this job can have it. If we do your hot, dirty, disgusting, disagreeable work while the others play in the shade we are going to get something for it."

"Definitely not," was the quick response. "We're here to get equal rights. We don't want to cook. I'm a natural actor, myself. I expected to perform in Shakespeare when I joined the Brotherhood. Anyone who wants this job can have it. If we do your hot, dirty, disgusting, unpleasant work while others relax in the shade, we’re getting something in return for it."

"Even so," the young leader responded, "is it fair that an assistant cook should receive equal wages with the chef?"

"Even so," the young leader replied, "is it fair for an assistant cook to earn the same pay as the chef?"

"And why not? Labour creates all value. The chef's a fakir. We do all the work. He never lifts his hand to a pot or pan. He struts and loafs through the kitchen and lords it over the men. Let him try to run the kitchen without us, and see how much you get to eat! We stand on the equal rights of man!"

"And why not? Labor creates all value. The chef's a fraud. We do all the work. He never lifts a finger to a pot or pan. He struts and lounges around the kitchen, acting superior to the staff. Let him try to run the kitchen without us and see how much food there is to eat! We stand on the principle of equal rights for everyone!"

"But my dear comrade——"

"But my dear friend——"

"Don't use them words," old Tom pleaded, "jest let me make a few remarks——"

"Don't use those words," old Tom pleaded, "just let me say a few things——"

Barbara pinched Tom's arm and he subsided.

Barbara pinched Tom's arm, and he quieted down.

"Can't you see," Norman went on, "that we [157]are paying the chef for his directive ability, for his inventive genius in creating new dishes and making old ones more delicious? You but execute his orders."

"Can't you see," Norman continued, "that we [157]are paying the chef for his leadership, for his creative talent in crafting new dishes and improving the taste of the old ones? You’re just following his instructions."

"We stand square on our principles. Labour creates all values. The chef never works. We make every dish that goes to the table. If it has any value we make it. We demand our rights!"

"We stand firm on our principles. Labor creates all value. The chef doesn’t do any work. We prepare every dish that gets served. If it has any worth, we create it. We demand our rights!"

The court agreed on fifty dollars a month, and the men refused to consider it.

The court decided on fifty dollars a month, but the men wouldn’t consider it.

"We prefer to work in the fields, the foundry, the machine-shop, the mills, the forests, anywhere you like except the kitchen. Let the chef do your work. Good day!"

"We'd rather work in the fields, the foundry, the machine shop, the mills, the forests, anywhere you want except the kitchen. Let the chef handle that. Have a good day!"

They turned and marched out in a body and sat down in the sunshine.

They turned and walked out together and sat down in the sunshine.

In vain Norman argued and pleaded. They stood their ground with sullen determination.

In vain, Norman argued and pleaded. They stood their ground with a gloomy determination.

A final clincher which the young leader could not evade always ended the argument. The spokesman came back to it with dogged persistence:

A final point that the young leader couldn't avoid always wrapped up the argument. The spokesperson returned to it with stubborn determination:

"What did you mean, then, when you've been drumming into our ears that labour creates all value? We do all the work, don't we?"

"What do you mean, then, when you keep insisting that labor creates all value? We do all the work, right?"

The upshot of it was the eighteen assistant cooks marched back into the hall, stood before the judges, and all were granted equal wages with the chef.

The bottom line was that the eighteen assistant cooks walked back into the hall, stood in front of the judges, and all received the same pay as the chef.

[158]Whereupon the chef sprang to his feet and faced the court with blazing eyes.

[158]Then the chef jumped up and faced the court with fiery eyes.

"You grant these chumps—these idiots—wages equal to mine? Not one of them has brains enough to cook an egg if I didn't tell him how. Their wages equal to mine. I resign!"

"You give these fools—these idiots—salaries equal to mine? Not one of them has the sense to cook an egg without me telling them how. Their pay is the same as mine. I'm out!"

Tom spoke vigorously:

Tom spoke passionately:

"Now will ye leave him to me?"

"Now, will you leave him to me?"

Norman and Barbara looked at each other in angry and helpless amazement.

Norman and Barbara stared at each other in a mix of anger and helpless disbelief.

The old miner leaped to his feet, made his way down from the platform, and with two swift strides reached the chef. He leaned close and whispered something in the rebel's ear. There was a moment's hesitation and the chef turned, signalled to his assistants, and amid cheers marched to the kitchen.

The old miner jumped up, walked down from the platform, and in two quick steps reached the chef. He leaned in and whispered something in the rebel's ear. There was a brief pause, and the chef turned, signaled to his assistants, and, to cheers, headed to the kitchen.

Tom resumed his seat beside Barbara with a smile, quietly saying:

Tom sat back down next to Barbara with a smile, quietly saying:

"That's the way to do business, ladies and gentlemen!"

"That's how you do business, folks!"

"What did you say to him?" Barbara asked.

"What did you say to him?" Barbara asked.

"Oh, nothin' much," was the careless answer.

"Oh, not much," was the casual reply.

"I hope you didn't threaten him, Tom?" Norman asked with some misgiving.

"I hope you didn't threaten him, Tom?" Norman asked, feeling a bit uneasy.

"Na—I didn't threaten him. I spoke quiet and peaceable."

"No—I didn’t threaten him. I spoke calmly and peacefully."

"But what did you tell him?" the young leader persisted.

"But what did you tell him?" the young leader pressed on.

[159]"I jest told him I'd give him two minutes ter git back ter the kitchen or I'd blow his head off!"

[159]"I just told him I'd give him two minutes to get back to the kitchen or I'd blow his head off!"

"I'm afraid our table will feel the effects of that remark, Tom," Barbara said, doubtfully.

"I'm afraid our table will be affected by that comment, Tom," Barbara said, uncertainly.

Next to the question of cooks the most urgent issue to be settled was the case of the scrubbers, cleaners, and drainmen. The women who had been assigned to the tasks of scrubbing the floors, washing the windows and dishes, had watched the triumphs of the cooks with keen appreciation of their own power. It was easy to see that the more disagreeable and disgusting the character of the work, the more extravagant the demands which could be made and enforced. The scrubbers and dishwashers boldly demanded one hundred dollars a month and six hours for a working day, and refused with sullen determination to argue the question.

Next to the question of cooks, the most urgent issue to address was the situation of the scrubbers, cleaners, and drain workers. The women assigned to scrubbing the floors and washing the windows and dishes had watched the cooks succeed with a strong awareness of their own influence. It was clear that the more unpleasant and dirty the work, the more extravagant the demands that could be made and enforced. The scrubbers and dishwashers confidently demanded one hundred dollars a month and a six-hour workday, refusing to discuss the matter further with stubborn determination.

To Barbara's mild and gentle protest their answer was complete and stunning:

To Barbara's soft and quiet objections, their response was thorough and shocking:

"You have assigned us this dirty job. Do you want it at any price?" asked their orator. "I'll take yours without wages and jump at the chance."

"You've given us this dirty job. Do you want it at any cost?" asked their spokesperson. "I'll take yours for free and would gladly seize the opportunity."

Tom lost all interest in the proceedings and drew himself up in a knot in his chair. Now and then a growl came from the depths of his throat.

Tom lost all interest in what was happening and curled up in his chair. Every now and then, a growl escaped from deep in his throat.

[160]Once he was heard to distinctly articulate:

[160]Once he was clearly heard to say:

"This makes me tired."

"This tires me out."

The court begged and pleaded, cajoled, argued in vain with the stubborn scrubwomen. Not an inch would they move in their demands. The floors were becoming unspeakably filthy. They had not been scrubbed since the arrival of the colony.

The court begged and pleaded, tried to persuade, and argued in vain with the stubborn cleaning women. Not a bit would they budge in their demands. The floors were becoming unbelievably dirty. They hadn’t been cleaned since the colony had arrived.

Norman turned to Barbara.

Norman faced Barbara.

"Put the question solemnly to ourselves—we don't want the job at any price, do we?"

"Let's seriously ask ourselves—do we really want this job at any cost?"

"I couldn't do it!" she admitted, frankly. "Then what's the use? We must be fair. It's worth what they ask."

"I just couldn't do it!" she admitted honestly. "So what's the point? We need to be fair. It's worth what they're asking."

The court granted the demands and the scrubwomen and dishwashers marched to the kitchen and once more the chef tore his hair and cursed the fate which brought him to such disgrace as to work with stupid subordinates at equal wages and gaze on dishwashers and scrubwomen whose wages exceeded his own.

The court accepted the requests, and the cleaners and dishwashers marched to the kitchen. Once again, the chef tore his hair out and cursed the fate that brought him to such humiliation, working alongside clueless coworkers for the same pay, and watching as dishwashers and cleaners earned more than he did.

The climax of all demands was reached when the drainman demanded a hundred and fifty dollars a month and four hours for each working day.

The peak of all requests came when the drainman asked for one hundred and fifty dollars a month and four hours for each workday.

Norman looked at him in dumb confusion. He knew what he was going to say before he opened his mouth and he had no answer.

Norman stared at him in complete confusion. He already knew what he was going to say before he even opened his mouth, and he had no reply.

[161]The drainman bowed low in mock humility, but the proud wave of his hand belied his words.

[161]The drainman bowed low in fake modesty, but the haughty wave of his hand contradicted his words.

"My calling was a humble one in the old world, Comrade Judges," he said. "I came here to climb mountain heights and find my way among the stars. You have sent me back to the sewers. I always felt that I had missed my true calling. I've always wanted to be a poet——"

"My calling was a simple one in the old world, Comrade Judges," he said. "I came here to reach great heights and navigate among the stars. You have sent me back to the sewers. I've always felt like I missed my true calling. I've always wanted to be a poet——"

The Bard shook his mane and groaned.

The Bard shook his hair and groaned.

"I don't want this job at any price. But the sewers are choked. They have not been cleaned for two years. It must be done. I've named my price. I'll gladly yield to any man who envies my luck. If such a man is here let him speak—or forever hereafter hold his peace."

"I don't want this job for any amount. But the sewers are clogged. They haven't been cleaned in two years. It needs to be done. I've stated my price. I'll happily give it up to anyone who wishes they were in my place. If anyone like that is here, let them speak now—or forever hold their peace."

With a grandiloquent gesture the drainman swept the crowd with his eye, but no man responded.

With a grand gesture, the drainman scanned the crowd with his gaze, but no one responded.

The court granted his demand.

The court approved his request.

The Bard leaped once more to his feet and entered his protest. This time old Tom listened with interest. His concluding sentence rang with bitter irony:

The Bard jumped up again and voiced his objection. This time, old Tom listened with interest. His final sentence was filled with bitter irony:

"Against these absurd decisions I lift my voice once more in solemn protest. We came to this charmed island to abolish all class distinctions. You have destroyed the old classes based on culture, achievement, genius, wealth, and power. [162]You have created a new aristocracy on whose shield is emblazoned—a dish-rag and scrubbing-brush encircled by a sewer pipe! I make my most humble bow to our new king—the drainman! I hail the apotheosis of the scrubwoman!"

"Against these ridiculous decisions, I raise my voice again in serious protest. We came to this beautiful island to eliminate all class distinctions. You have dismantled the old classes that were based on culture, achievement, talent, wealth, and power. [162] You have built a new aristocracy with a shield that displays—a dishcloth and scrubbing brush surrounded by a sewer pipe! I bow low to our new king—the drainman! I celebrate the elevation of the scrubwoman!"

"Say, you give me a pain—shut up" thundered Tom.

"Hey, you're really getting on my nerves—just be quiet," shouted Tom.

The singer collapsed with a sigh and the crowd laughed.

The singer fell down with a sigh, and the crowd laughed.

The foreman of the farm brought two men before the court and asked for important instructions.

The farm supervisor brought two men to court and requested important guidance.

"Comrade Judges," he began, "I had two men assigned to me a week ago whom I don't want and won't have at any price. I return them to the Brotherhood with thanks. You can do what you please with them."

"Comrade Judges," he started, "I was assigned two men a week ago that I don’t want and won’t accept under any circumstances. I’m returning them to the Brotherhood with appreciation. You can do whatever you want with them."

"What's the matter?" Norman asked, with some irritation.

"What's wrong?" Norman asked, a bit annoyed.

The foreman shoved and kicked a man in front of the judges.

The foreman pushed and kicked a man in front of the judges.

"This fool——"

"This idiot——"

"You must not use such language, Mr. Foreman," Barbara interrupted.

"You shouldn't use that kind of language, Mr. Foreman," Barbara interrupted.

"I beg your pardon, Comrade Judges," he apologized. "This coyote I put on a mowing-machine yesterday. He said he knew how to run it. He broke it on a smooth piece of ground [163]the first hour. I gave him another and he wrecked it before noon. It will take the labour of five men two days to repair the damage he has done. I don't want him at any price."

"I’m really sorry, Comrade Judges," he said. "This coyote I put on a mowing machine yesterday said he knew how to operate it. He broke it on a flat piece of ground [163] in the first hour. I gave him another one and he wrecked it before noon. It will take five men two days to fix the damage he caused. I don’t want him for any reason."

"What have you to say?" Norman asked the accused.

"What do you have to say?" Norman asked the accused.

"It wasn't my fault. The thing broke itself."

"It wasn't my fault. It broke on its own."

"But how did it happen twice the same day, sonny?" Tom asked.

"But how did it happen twice in the same day, kid?" Tom asked.

"I dunno. Hit jist happened," was the dogged answer.

"I don't know. It just happened," was the determined response.

"I've another scoundrel——"

"I've got another scoundrel——"

"You must not use such language," Barbara broke in.

"You can't use language like that," Barbara interrupted.

"Again begging the pardon of Comrade Judges," the foreman continued: "This dog"—he kicked another slovenly looking lout before the judges—"tore to pieces the shoulders of two pairs of horses with careless harnessing before I found him and kicked him out of the stables. Those four horses can't work for a month. We'll have to pay at least $500 for two teams right away to take their places, or lose a crop of hay."

"Once again, I ask for the Comrade Judges' forgiveness," the foreman continued: "This dog"—he kicked another shabby-looking guy in front of the judges—"ruined the shoulders of two teams of horses because he didn't harness them properly before I found him and kicked him out of the stables. Those four horses can't work for a month. We'll have to pay at least $500 for two teams immediately to replace them, or we'll lose a crop of hay."

Tom glared at the culprit.

Tom glared at the offender.

"What did ye ruin them horses' shoulders fer?"

"What did you ruin those horses' shoulders for?"

"I didn't know it," was the sulking answer.

"I didn't know that," was the sulking reply.

[164]"He's a liar!" cried the foreman. "He put the same collars on their galled necks three days in succession and beat them unmercifully when they couldn't pull the load."

[164] "He's lying!" shouted the foreman. "He put the same collars on their sore necks for three days in a row and beat them mercilessly when they couldn't pull the load."

"What do you say, Tom?" Norman asked.

"What do you think, Tom?" Norman asked.

The old miner glared at the last culprit and his grim mouth tightened:

The old miner stared at the last culprit, and his tight lips grew even more tense:

"Wall, you kin do as ye please, but any man that'll abuse a hoss will commit murder. I'd put the fust one in the cow lot to shovellin' compost. This one I'd quietly lynch—no public rumpus about it—jest take 'im down by the beach, hang 'im to one of them posts on the pier, shoot 'im full of holes, and drop 'im into the sea to be sure he don't come back to life."

"Well, you can do what you want, but any man who mistreats a horse will eventually commit murder. I’d put the first one in the cow lot to shoveling compost. This one, I’d quietly take care of—no public fuss about it—just take him down by the beach, hang him from one of those posts on the pier, shoot him full of holes, and drop him into the sea to make sure he doesn’t come back to life."

Norman conferred with Barbara a moment and rendered the decision:

Norman had a quick discussion with Barbara and made the decision:

"Mr. Foreman, the first man is transferred from the field machinery to the compost-heap in the barnyard. The second man who disabled the horses will assist in cleaning the sewers. Their wages will remain the same as before."

"Mr. Foreman, the first guy is moved from the field machines to the compost pile in the barnyard. The second guy who hurt the horses will help clean the sewers. Their pay will stay the same as before."

A round of applause greeted this decision.

A round of applause welcomed this decision.

The Bard renewed his attack with unusual zeal. Standing before the court and shaking his long hair he cried:

The Bard launched his attack with an unexpected intensity. Standing before the court and shaking his long hair, he shouted:

"At last the climax of tyranny! Two comrades condemned without a jury and without [165]defense! I congratulate you. In one day you have established an aristocracy of filth and created a penal colony without a hearing or appeal. We are making progress."

"At last, the peak of oppression! Two teammates sentenced without a jury and without [165] a chance to defend themselves! Congrats to you. In just one day, you’ve set up a filthy aristocracy and created a prison camp without any hearing or appeal. We’re making progress."

The old miner grunted, Barbara smiled tenderly at Norman, and the court adjourned.

The old miner grunted, Barbara smiled gently at Norman, and the court took a break.







CHAPTER XIXToC

SOME TROUBLES IN HEAVEN


Norman found it necessary for the executive council to sit continuously for the adjustment of disputes and the settlement of new problems which arose at every step of progress in the new moral world.

Norman thought it was essential for the executive council to meet regularly to handle disputes and tackle new issues that came up with each step forward in the new moral world.

He had condemned the sins of the old world of capitalism with cocksure certainty. Now that he had been made a supreme judge with power to adjust the rights and wrongs of his fellow man, he was appalled at the magnitude of the task of substituting an ideal for the reign of natural law under which civilization had been slowly evolved.

He had criticized the sins of the old world of capitalism with complete confidence. Now that he had been appointed a supreme judge with the authority to determine the rights and wrongs of others, he was shocked by the enormity of the task of replacing an ideal for the dominance of natural law under which civilization had gradually developed.

There were two men in the Brotherhood whom he grew early to hate with cordial, thorough, murderous hatred—Roland Adair, the Bard of Ramcat, who always denounced every decision as unjust, and a tall, hooked-nosed, stoop-shouldered, scholarly looking man named Diggs, who invariably sat near him and at every conceivable opportunity asked questions. These questions were always put in an innocent, friendly [167]way, but when Diggs looked at him through his gleaming spectacles Norman always got the impression that an imp of the devil had suddenly popped up through the floor.

There were two guys in the Brotherhood that he quickly grew to hate with a deep, intense, and vengeful hatred—Roland Adair, the Bard of Ramcat, who always criticized every decision as unfair, and a tall, hooked-nosed, stoop-shouldered, scholarly-looking guy named Diggs, who always sat nearby and asked questions at every possible moment. These questions were always phrased in an innocent, friendly way, but when Diggs looked at him through his shiny glasses, Norman always felt like a little devil had suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

The first day after the general assignment of work Diggs rose before the council, adjusted his glasses, and drew a piece of paper from his pocket. Norman knew before he spoke that the document bristled with questions. Diggs's glasses had always fascinated him, but to-day they seemed of unusual thickness and enormous size, and their concave surfaces seemed to flash light from a thousand angles.

The first day after everyone was assigned their work, Diggs got up before the council, adjusted his glasses, and pulled a piece of paper from his pocket. Norman knew before he even spoke that the document was full of questions. Diggs's glasses had always intrigued him, but today they looked unusually thick and huge, and their curved surfaces seemed to reflect light from a thousand different angles.

Diggs adjusted them on his hook-nose with deliberation and glanced carefully over his notes before speaking.

Diggs adjusted them on his hook nose thoughtfully and took a careful look at his notes before speaking.

Norman turned to Barbara with a sigh.

Norman turned to Barbara with a sigh.

She pressed his hand in silent sympathy.

She squeezed his hand in silent support.

"Don't worry!" she whispered.

"Don't worry!" she said.

Norman's breath quickened as he answered the pressure of the soft, warm fingers but he managed to move his chair and break the effects of her spell without revealing to her the effort it cost. Each hour of their association he felt the cords he dare not try to break tighten about his heart. He determined each day to put the thought from him. Over and over again with grim resolution he repeated his vow:

Norman’s breath quickened as he responded to the gentle, warm touch of her fingers, but he managed to shift his chair and shake off the impact of her charm without letting her see how much effort it took. With every hour they spent together, he felt the ties he was too scared to sever tighten around his heart. Every day, he resolved to push the thought away. Again and again, with a grim determination, he repeated his vow:

[168]"I'll keep a clear head. I've got to decide this issue on its merits. I owe it to my generous friends who made it possible."

[168] "I'll stay focused. I need to make a decision based on the facts. I owe it to my supportive friends who made this possible."

He had avoided her for the last few days. She guessed the cause intuitively and knew that he was fighting with desperation to escape the net she was slowly weaving about him. She began to watch the struggle now with a curious fascination in which cruelty and tenderness were equally mixed. The idea of surrendering her own heart had never once entered her pretty head.

He had been avoiding her for the past few days. She instinctively guessed why and understood that he was desperately trying to break free from the trap she was gradually setting around him. She started to observe the struggle now with a curious fascination that blended both cruelty and tenderness. The thought of giving up her own heart had never crossed her pretty mind.

Her life had been lived in a strange war with human society. Man had always appeared to her imagination as an enemy. She had never trusted one—least of all Wolf, the big, impassive animal who had dominated the life of her foster-mother.

Her life had been spent in a bizarre conflict with human society. She had always seen people as adversaries in her mind. She had never trusted any of them—especially not Wolf, the big, emotionless creature who had controlled her foster-mother's life.

With deliberate and cruel art she had set out to master the heart of the man who sat by her side. The task was accepted as part of her work. She had enlisted as a soldier in the Cause. She had received the orders from headquarters. When the deed was done she would turn to a greater task. She had expected to be bored by his idiotic love making. Now her curiosity was beginning to be piqued by his silence. She began vaguely to wonder each moment what [169]kind of pictures she was making in his mind. Her brown eyes searched the depths of his soul in a dumb way that sent the blood rushing to Norman's heart, but each time he had eluded her.

With careful and ruthless skill, she aimed to win over the heart of the man sitting beside her. She saw this task as part of her job. She had signed up as a soldier for the Cause. She had received the orders from the higher-ups. Once the job was done, she would move on to something bigger. She had thought she would be bored by his ridiculous attempts at romance. Now, his silence was starting to intrigue her. She began to wonder what kind of images she was creating in his mind. Her brown eyes explored the depths of his soul in a way that made Norman's heart race, but each time, he managed to evade her.

He sat in moody silence now, giving no response to her words of cheer. She roused him from his reverie with a plaintive protest.

He sat in sullen silence now, not responding to her cheerful words. She brought him out of his daydream with a soft complaint.

"What's the matter? Have I, too, offended?"

"What's wrong? Did I offend you as well?"

He turned quickly and crushed her hand in his strong grasp:

He turned quickly and squeezed her hand tightly in his strong grip:

"For heaven's sake don't you get into the habit of asking me questions! How could you offend? Your face is my lighthouse set on the cliffs, calm, serene, joyful. I couldn't get through a day without you."

"For heaven's sake, don't you start asking me questions! How could you possibly offend? Your face is my guiding light on the cliffs, calm, peaceful, and joyful. I couldn't get through a day without you."

A smiling answer was just trembling on her lips when Diggs began to speak.

A smile was just about to form on her lips when Diggs started to talk.

"Now for the human interrogation point," Barbara laughed.

"Now for the human interrogation point," Barbara chuckled.

"Comrade Judges," Diggs began, with guileless good humour, "while we are shaping the form of our ideal State for its permanent organization I wish to submit some questions which may help us in our search for truth."

"Comrade Judges," Diggs started, with innocent good humor, "as we work on designing the structure of our ideal State for its lasting organization, I would like to present some questions that might aid us in our quest for truth."

"Questions," Norman whispered, "which any fool can ask, but the angels of God can't answer."

"Questions," Norman whispered, "that any idiot can ask, but the angels of God can't answer."

"But we will answer them!" she flashed, with defiant courage.

"But we will answer them!" she said boldly, with defiant courage.

[170]"We agree," Diggs went on, "that society must be governed in some way. There must be rulers, but how shall we choose our rulers, and with what powers shall we clothe them? We can begin to see that the head of our social system must at times exercise the full powers of the State. Into whose hands can this enormous power be entrusted, and how shall he be called to account?"

[170]"We all agree," Diggs continued, "that society needs to be governed in some way. There have to be leaders, but how do we choose them, and what powers do we give them? We can start to recognize that the leader of our social system must sometimes wield the complete authority of the State. Who can be trusted with this immense power, and how will they be held accountable?"

Diggs paused, and Norman flushed at this question, for he took it as a personal thrust. He had occasion to change his mind later.

Diggs paused, and Norman blushed at this question, taking it as a personal attack. He would have a reason to change his mind later.

"How can we," the questioner went on, "retain our democratic liberties as law makers as we grow in numbers? Now we can all meet in general assembly. When the State numbers even five thousand this will not be possible. Will not our politics become even more corrupt than the old system, seeing how enormous the power over the smallest details of life which these legislators possess?

"How can we," the questioner continued, "keep our democratic freedoms as lawmakers as we increase in numbers? Right now, we can all gather in a general assembly. But when the State has five thousand people, that won't be possible. Won't our politics become even more corrupt than the old system, considering the huge power these legislators have over even the smallest details of life?"

"As our society grows—and thousands are now clamouring for admission—how is wealth to be distributed? Who shall determine, in this larger society, who shall be common labourers, who poets, artists, musicians, preachers, managers? Who shall appoint editors? And who shall call them to account if they publish treason against the State? What shall be done with the [171]ever-increasing number of the lazy, dishonest, and criminal members of the community?

"As our society expands—and thousands are now demanding entry—how should wealth be shared? Who will decide, in this larger community, who will be the laborers, the poets, artists, musicians, preachers, and managers? Who will appoint editors? And who will hold them accountable if they publish treason against the State? What should be done with the [171]ever-growing number of lazy, dishonest, and criminal members of the community?

"Who shall determine how much mental work is equivalent to so much manual labour, seeing how vast is the difference in the value of one man's brain product over another's? How can men who are not artists, poets, or musicians determine the value of such work? Or how can one poet be just to his rival if he be made the judge? When our theatre is opened, who shall select the actors? Who shall decide whether they are incompetent? Who shall decide on the selection of the star? What shall be done with an actor, for example, who should spit in the face of a judge deciding adversely? Suppose a man offends the judge? Shall he be punished? If so, who shall do it?

"Who decides how much mental work is equal to a certain amount of manual labor, given the huge difference in the value of one person's mental output compared to another's? How can people who aren't artists, poets, or musicians determine the value of that work? And how can one poet fairly judge another if they're put in the position to decide? When our theater opens, who will choose the actors? Who will determine if they're not good enough? Who will pick the lead role? What happens if an actor, for example, spits in the face of a judge who gives an unfavorable ruling? What if someone offends the judge? Will there be a punishment? If so, who will carry it out?"

"How can we prevent a man from losing his wages playing poker with his neighbour if he does so joyfully?

"How can we stop a man from losing his wages playing poker with his neighbor if he's enjoying it?"

"What shall be done with a man who works outside regular hours and accumulates a vast private fortune?"

"What should we do with a man who works outside regular hours and builds up a massive personal fortune?"

"Say, ain't you worked your jaw overtime now?" old Tom broke in rudely. "We'll take them things up when we come to 'em. We got somethin' else to do now—set down!"

"Hey, haven't you been talking a lot lately?" old Tom interrupted rudely. "We'll deal with those things when we get to them. We've got something else to do right now—sit down!"

"These are only friendly suggestions for thought [172]as we develop our ideal," Diggs answered, with smiling good nature, as he resumed his seat.

"These are just friendly suggestions to consider [172] as we work on our ideal," Diggs replied with a cheerful demeanor as he sat back down.

"What makes me want to kill that man," Norman muttered to Barbara, "is the unfailing politeness and unction with which he asks those questions."

"What makes me want to kill that guy," Norman muttered to Barbara, "is the constant politeness and fake sincerity with which he asks those questions."

"Patience! patience!" was the low, musical reply. "These little things will all adjust themselves."

"Patience! Patience!" came the soft, melodic response. "These little things will sort themselves out."

Methodist John pressed to the front and poured out to the judges a story of wrong and asked for justice.

Methodist John stepped forward and shared his story of injustice with the judges, seeking justice.

"Miss Barbara," he began, in plaintive tones, "you was always good to me in the other world, but since we've got here even you don't seem the same. Everybody's hard and cold. They hain't got no sympathy here for a poor man. In the other world I missed my callin'—I was born for the ministry. I come here to serve the Lord. And now they make me work so hard I ain't even got time to pray. I ask for a licence to preach the gospel. Just give me a chance. They've put me to feedin' hogs and tendin' ter calves. I ain't fit for such work. I want to call sinners to repentance, not swine to their swill. I tell ye I've been buncoed. It ain't a square deal. I left the poorhouse to come with you to heaven and, by gum, I've landed in the workhouse——"

"Miss Barbara," he started, sounding sad, "you were always kind to me in the other world, but since we got here, you don't seem the same. Everyone's so hard and cold. They have no sympathy here for a poor man. I missed my calling in the other world—I was meant for the ministry. I came here to serve the Lord. And now they make me work so hard that I don't even have time to pray. I’m asking for a license to preach the gospel. Just give me a chance. They’ve got me feeding hogs and taking care of calves. I'm not cut out for that kind of work. I want to call sinners to repentance, not swine to their slop. I tell you, I've been cheated. This isn't fair. I left the poorhouse to come with you to heaven, and, by golly, I’ve ended up in the workhouse——"

[173]"And ef yer don't shet up and git back ter yer work," Tom thundered, "you'll land in the hospital—you hear me!"

[173]"And if you don't shut up and get back to your work," Tom yelled, "you'll end up in the hospital—you got that!"

"I ain't er talkin' to you, you cussin, swearin', ungodly son of the devil," the old man answered.

"I’m not talking to you, you cursing, swearing, ungodly son of the devil," the old man replied.

"Come, come, John," Norman interrupted, as he held Tom back. "We can't grant your request. We are not ready to undertake religious work yet."

"Come on, John," Norman interrupted, holding Tom back. "We can't agree to what you're asking. We're not ready to do any religious work yet."

"Well, God knows ye need it!" John muttered, as the crowd pushed him away.

"Well, God knows you need it!" John muttered, as the crowd pushed him away.

At the door Catherine greeted him as he passed out, whispered encouraging words, and sent him back to his tasks more cheerful. She had taken her stand thus each day; and, while Wolf was busy quietly mingling with the men outside getting the facts as to the progress of each department, the tall graceful woman of soft voice and madonna face was fast becoming the friend and sympathizer of each discontented worker. She had now assumed the task of peacemaker after each harsh decision had been rendered, and did her work with rare skill—a skill which promised big results in the dawning State of Ventura.

At the door, Catherine welcomed him as he walked out, whispered encouraging words, and sent him back to his tasks in a better mood. She had taken this role each day; and while Wolf was busy quietly mingling with the men outside to find out how each department was progressing, the tall, graceful woman with a soft voice and angelic face was quickly becoming a friend and supporter to each unhappy worker. She had now taken on the role of peacemaker after every harsh decision was made, and she did her job with exceptional skill—a skill that promised great outcomes in the emerging State of Ventura.

Uncle Bob Worth, an old Negro, bowed low before the judges. He had been a slave of Norman's grandfather in North Carolina and had joined the colony out of admiration for the young leader.

Uncle Bob Worth, an elderly Black man, bowed deeply before the judges. He had been a slave of Norman's grandfather in North Carolina and had joined the colony out of respect for the young leader.

[174]"Marse Norman," he solemnly began.

"Marse Norman," he said seriously.

"Don't call me 'master,' Bob," Norman interrupted. "Remember that we are all comrades here."

"Don't call me 'master,' Bob," Norman interjected. "Remember that we're all in this together."

"Yassah! Yassah! Marse Norman, I try to 'member dat sah, but 'pears ter me dey's somefin' wrong bout dis whole 'comrade' business, sah! I'se er 'comrade' now but I'se wuss off dan I eber wuz. 'Fo' I come here I wuz er butler, and I wuz er gemmen—yas-sah, ef I do hat ter say it myself—and I allus live wid gemmens an' sociate wid gemmens. I come out here wid you ter be a white man an' er equal. Dat's what dey all say. I be er equal 'comrade.' I make up my mind dat I jine de minstrel band, pick de banjer, an' sing de balance er my life. Bress God, what happen. Dey make me a hod-carrier and make me 'sociate wid low-down po' white trash. I ain't come here ter be no 'comrade' wid dem kin' er folks. Dey ain't my equal, sah, an' I can't 'ford to 'sociate wid 'em. What's fuddermo, sah, carryin' a hod ain't my business—hit don't suit my health an' brick-dust ain't good fur my complexion, sah!"

"Yes, yes! Mr. Norman, I try to remember that, but it seems to me there's something off about this whole 'comrade' thing! I'm a 'comrade' now, but I’m worse off than I ever was. Before I got here, I was a butler, and I was a gentleman—yes, I say that myself—and I always lived with gentlemen and associated with gentlemen. I came out here with you to be a white man and an equal. That’s what everyone says. I’m an equal 'comrade.' I decided to join the minstrel band, play the banjo, and sing for the rest of my life. Thank God, what happened? They made me a hod-carrier and made me associate with low-down poor white trash. I didn’t come here to be a 'comrade' with those kinds of folks. They aren’t my equals, sir, and I can’t afford to associate with them. What’s more, sir, carrying a hod isn’t my thing—it doesn’t suit my health, and brick dust isn’t good for my complexion, sir!"

Tom grunted contemptuously.

Tom scoffed.

Norman smiled and shook his head.

Norman smiled and shook his head.

"Sorry, Comrade Bob," he replied. "We haven't men enough to organize the minstrels yet. [175]We must rush the new building. We have thousands of new members clamouring to join. We have nowhere to house them."

"Sorry, Comrade Bob," he said. "We don’t have enough people to organize the minstrels yet. [175]We need to focus on the new building. We have thousands of new members eager to join. We have no place to accommodate them."

"Yassah, an' I 'spec' dey'll be clamourin' ter unjine fo' long," old Bob muttered, as he passed on to be comforted by Catherine's soothing words.

"Yeah, and I bet they'll be demanding to be free for a long time," old Bob muttered, as he moved on to find comfort in Catherine's soothing words.

Saka, the Indian, whom Colonel Worth had educated, had followed Norman. He demanded a return ticket to the Colonel's hunting lodge.

Saka, the Indian whom Colonel Worth had educated, followed Norman. He asked for a return ticket to the Colonel's hunting lodge.

It was promptly refused. Catherine attempted to soothe his ruffled feelings. He snapped his fingers in her face and grunted.

It was quickly rejected. Catherine tried to calm his upset feelings. He snapped his fingers in her face and grunted.

The Brotherhood of Man saw Saka no more for many moons, but the crack of his rifle was heard on the mountain side and the smoke of his tepee curled defiantly from the neighbouring plains.

The Brotherhood of Man didn't see Saka for many months, but the sound of his rifle echoed across the mountains, and the smoke from his tepee rose boldly from the nearby plains.

The chef appeared before the court in answer to numerous complaints about the table.

The chef showed up in court to respond to several complaints about the table.

"I must have the law laid down for the tables, Comrade Judges," he demanded. "One man wants one thing and another refuses to eat at the table where such food is served. A dozen men and women ask only for bread, vegetables, and nuts. They refuse to eat meat. They refuse to allow me to cook it or any one else to eat it if they can help it. They make my life miserable. I want permission to kick them out of the kitchen. They [176]demand the right to inspect my pots and pans to see if meat has touched them. They must go or I go. I will not be insulted by fools. If you do not give me permission to kick these people out of the kitchen I will do so without permission. You can take your choice."

"I need the rules set for the kitchen, Comrade Judges," he insisted. "One person wants one thing while another won't eat at the table where that food is served. A dozen men and women only want bread, vegetables, and nuts. They won't eat meat. They won't let me cook it or anyone else eat it if they can avoid it. They make my life unbearable. I want the authority to kick them out of the kitchen. They [176] demand to check my pots and pans to see if meat has touched them. They have to go, or I will. I won't be insulted by idiots. If you don’t allow me to remove these people from the kitchen, I will do it anyway. You can choose."

The cook mopped his brow and sat down with a defiant wave of his arm.

The cook wiped his forehead and sat down with a stubborn wave of his arm.

A woman who had been a leader of the W.C.T.U. pressed forward before the cook's demand could be considered.

A woman who had been a leader of the W.C.T.U. stepped forward before the cook's request could be addressed.

"And I demand in the name of truth, purity, righteousness, justice, faith, and God, that no more wine be allowed on the table. I demand that we burn the wine house and issue an order to the cook never again, under penalty of imprisonment for life, to use a drop of alcohol in the food he serves to the Brotherhood——"

"And I insist in the name of truth, purity, righteousness, justice, faith, and God, that no more wine is allowed on the table. I demand that we burn the wine house and give an order to the cook to never again, under the threat of life imprisonment, use a drop of alcohol in the food he serves to the Brotherhood——"

"And I also demand, Comrade Judges," the cook interrupted, "the right to throw that woman out of the kitchen and have her fined and imprisoned the next time she dares to interfere with my business. She got into the pantry yesterday and destroyed five hundred mince pies because she smelled brandy in them."

"And I also demand, Comrade Judges," the cook interrupted, "the right to kick that woman out of the kitchen and have her fined and jailed the next time she dares to mess with my work. She went into the pantry yesterday and ruined five hundred mince pies because she smelled brandy in them."

"Yes, and I'll do it again if you dare to poison the bodies and souls of my comrades with that hellish stuff!" she cried, triumphantly.

"Yes, and I'll do it again if you dare to poison the bodies and souls of my friends with that awful stuff!" she shouted, triumphantly.

[177]"I'd like to know," the cook shouted, "how I'm to do my work if every fool in creation can butt into my business?"

[177]"I want to know," the cook shouted, "how am I supposed to do my job if every clueless person can interrupt me?"

"Softly! Softly!" Norman warned.

"Easy! Easy!" Norman warned.

"I mean it!" thundered the chef. "This woman swears she will wreck the dining-room if I dare to place wine again on our bill of fare. I want to know if she's in command of this colony? If so, you can count me out!"

"I mean it!" shouted the chef. "This woman insists she will destroy the dining room if I even think about putting wine back on the menu. I want to know if she runs this place? If she does, then I'm out!"

"And while we are on this point, Comrade Judges," spoke up a mild-looking little man, "I have summoned a neighbour of mine to appear before you and show cause why he should not cease to have sauerkraut served at breakfast. He sits at my table. I've begged him to stop it. I've begged the cook to stop cooking the stuff, but he bribes the cook——"

"And since we’re on this topic, Comrade Judges," said a mild-looking little man, "I've called in a neighbor of mine to come before you and explain why he should not stop having sauerkraut served at breakfast. He eats at my table. I've asked him to quit it. I've asked the cook to stop making it, but he bribes the cook——"

"That's a lie," shouted the chef.

"That's a lie," yelled the chef.

"I saw him do it, your honours," the little man went on. "I'm a small-sized man or I'd lick him. I tried to move my seat but they wouldn't let me. I pledge you my word when he brings that big dish of steaming sauerkraut to our table it fogs the whole end of the dining-room. The odour is so strong it not only stops you from eating, you can't think. It knocks you out for the day."

"I saw him do it, your honors," the little man continued. "I'm a small guy or I'd take him on. I tried to change my seat but they wouldn't let me. I promise you, when he brings that huge plate of steaming sauerkraut to our table, it clouds the entire end of the dining room. The smell is so overpowering that it not only puts you off your food, but it also makes it hard to think. It knocks you out for the whole day."

"Is it possible," Norman inquired, "that there [178]is a human being among us who eats sauerkraut for breakfast?"

"Is it possible," Norman asked, "that there [178]is someone here who eats sauerkraut for breakfast?"

"There's no doubt about it, comrade," promptly responded a tall, strapping-looking fellow, with a dark, scholarly face, as he stepped to the front.

"There's no doubt about it, comrade," quickly replied a tall, strong-looking guy with a serious, intellectual face as he stepped forward.

"That's him!" cried the little accuser. "I made him come. Told him I'd organize a party to lynch him if he didn't. He won't dare deny it. I can prove it."

"That's him!" shouted the little accuser. "I made him come. I told him I'd throw a party to lynch him if he didn't. He won't dare deny it. I can prove it."

"I have no desire to deny that I eat sauerkraut, you little ape," he replied with scorn. "I come of German ancestry, comrades. My great-grandfather helped to create this nation. He was a pure-blooded German. I inherit from him my personal likes and dislikes. Sauerkraut is the best breakfast food ever served to man. It is a pure vegetable malt. It is wholesome, clean, healthful, and keeps the system of a brain worker in perfect order. I eat it with ham gravy and good hot wheat biscuits. It is some trouble for the cook to prepare this particular kind of soft tea-biscuit for me. I paid him a little extra for this bread—not the kraut. I suggest to your honours that you make sauerkraut a standard breakfast diet as a health measure. They may kick a little at first, but I assure you it will improve the health and character of the colony. If this little chap who [179]accuses me were put on a diet of kraut for breakfast it might even now make a man of him. I not only have nothing to apologize for, I bring you good tidings. I proclaim sauerkraut the only perfect health food for breakfast, and I suggest its compulsory use. The man who sits next to me eats snails. I think the habit a filthy and dangerous one. If you are going into this question, do it thoroughly. Let us fix by law what is fit to eat, and stick to it. I'll back sauerkraut before any dietary commission ever organized on earth."

"I won’t deny that I eat sauerkraut, you little monkey," he replied with disdain. "I come from German ancestry, folks. My great-grandfather helped build this nation. He was a pure-blooded German. I got my personal likes and dislikes from him. Sauerkraut is the best breakfast food ever made. It’s a pure vegetable delight. It’s healthy, clean, nutritious, and keeps a brain worker’s system in top shape. I eat it with ham gravy and hot wheat biscuits. It takes some effort for the cook to make this specific type of soft tea biscuit for me. I paid him a little extra for the bread—not the kraut. I suggest that you all make sauerkraut a standard breakfast option as a health measure. People might complain at first, but I promise it will boost the health and character of the colony. If this little guy who [179]accuses me were put on a diet of kraut for breakfast, it might even turn him into a real man. I have nothing to apologize for; I bring you good news. I declare sauerkraut the only perfect health food for breakfast, and I recommend making it mandatory. The guy next to me eats snails. I think that’s a filthy and dangerous habit. If we’re going to tackle this issue, let’s do it right. Let’s legislate what’s fit to eat and stick to it. I’ll support sauerkraut over any dietary commission ever formed on this planet."

The council appointed a commission to conduct hearings and make a rigid code of laws establishing the kind of foods for each meal.

The council appointed a committee to hold hearings and create a strict set of laws defining the types of food for each meal.

Again Roland Adair, the Bard of Ramcat, rose, shook his long hair and cleared his throat.

Again, Roland Adair, the Bard of Ramcat, stood up, shook his long hair, and cleared his throat.

Norman lifted his hand for silence.

Norman raised his hand for quiet.

"I anticipate the poet's words. You solemnly protest against the further establishment of a tyranny which shall dare prescribe your food from day to day. I grieve over the necessity of these laws and mingle my tears with yours in advance. But, in the language of a distinguished citizen of the old republic, 'we are confronted by a condition, not a theory.' The council stands adjourned."

"I look forward to the poet's words. You strongly object to further establishing a tyranny that would dictate your meals from day to day. I feel sad about the need for these laws and share in your tears ahead of time. But, as a prominent citizen of the old republic put it, 'we're facing a reality, not a theory.' The council is adjourned."

The Bard poured his bitter protest into [180]Catherine's patient ears and left with a growing conviction of her wisdom.

The Bard shared his bitter complaints with [180]Catherine, who listened patiently, and he left feeling increasingly sure of her wisdom.

The woman with the drooping eyelids stood watching his retreating figure while a quiet smile of contempt played about her full, sensuous lips.

The woman with the heavy eyelids stood watching his fading figure while a subtle smile of disdain curled around her full, sensual lips.







CHAPTER XXToC

THE UNCONVENTIONAL


Within a week it was necessary to appoint a commission to formulate an elaborate code of laws regulating various nuisances which had developed in the community.

Within a week, it was necessary to appoint a committee to create a detailed set of laws regulating various nuisances that had developed in the community.

A kitchen-boy insisted on playing a cornet in his room. He didn't know a musical from a promissory note but he swore he'd become a musician before he died. His efforts came near proving fatal to his neighbours before he was suppressed.

A kitchen boy insisted on playing a cornet in his room. He didn’t know the difference between a song and a promissory note, but he promised he’d become a musician before he died. His attempts almost drove his neighbors crazy before they put a stop to it.

Several women had pet parrots. The people who lived near by strenuously objected. The parrots had to go.

Several women had pet parrots. The neighbors strongly objected. The parrots had to go.

A sailor had brought a monkey whose manners were not appreciated by any one except his master. The monkey had to go. Cats were arraigned for trial and a fierce battle raged over the question of allowing them in the building. The question was finally put to the popular vote in the assembly and the cats won by a good majority. But strict laws regulating the kind of cats, their number, and their care, were put into force.

A sailor brought a monkey that nobody liked except for his owner. The monkey had to go. Cats were put on trial, and a fierce debate raged over whether they should be allowed in the building. The question was finally put to a vote in the assembly, and the cats won by a solid majority. However, strict laws were established regarding the types of cats, their numbers, and their care.

[182]Dogs won by a large majority when they were finally put on trial.

[182]Dogs won by a big margin when they were finally put on trial.

The commission on nuisances had finally to make a code of laws regulating table manners and the conduct of all social gatherings.

The commission on nuisances had to create a set of rules regulating table manners and behavior at all social events.

The one question which all but precipitated a civil war was the problem of dress. Inequality of wages meant, of necessity, inequality of dress.

The question that almost sparked a civil war was the issue of clothing. Unequal wages inevitably led to unequal clothing.

A desperate effort was made by a large number to force the community to adopt a uniform for both men and women. It was fiercely opposed. Every woman who believed herself good looking refused to listen to any argument on the subject.

A desperate attempt was made by many to get the community to adopt a uniform for both men and women. It faced strong resistance. Every woman who felt she was attractive dismissed any arguments on the topic.

It was necessary at once, however, to formulate some sort of code. A number of men had been coming into the dining-room in their shirt sleeves. Some of them apparently never combed their hair or changed their linen. A number of women had gotten into the habit of coming into the dining-room in loose wrappers of variegated colors and without corsets.

It was immediately necessary to establish some kind of dress code. Several men had been entering the dining room in their shirt sleeves. Some of them apparently never combed their hair or changed their clothes. A number of women had gotten used to coming into the dining room in loose, colorful wraps and without wearing corsets.

The Bard of Ramcat was particularly severe in his public criticism of these women in the general assembly of the Brotherhood.

The Bard of Ramcat was especially harsh in his public criticism of these women during the general meeting of the Brotherhood.

"In the name of beauty, I protest!" he cried. "Beauty is an attribute of God. It is woman's first duty to be beautiful, and if she isn't, at least to make man think she is. I insist that she shall [183]have the widest liberty in the choice of dress. Only let her be careful that she is beautiful!"

"In the name of beauty, I protest!" he shouted. "Beauty is a quality of God. It’s a woman’s primary responsibility to be beautiful, and if she’s not, at least to make a man believe she is. I insist that she should [183]have complete freedom in choosing her clothes. Just make sure she looks beautiful!"

The poet was heartily applauded, and a resolution was passed which embodied his ideas, approving the widest freedom of choice in dress, approving especially unconventional forms of dress, provided always the ideal of beauty was held inviolate.

The poet received a warm round of applause, and a resolution was passed that reflected his ideas, endorsing complete freedom of choice in clothing, particularly favoring unconventional styles, as long as the ideal of beauty was maintained.

In his speech advocating the immediate passage of the resolution the Bard urged every woman to outdo herself in the struggle for supreme beauty of appearance at the weekly ball on Friday evening.

In his speech urging the quick approval of the resolution, the Bard encouraged every woman to excel in her efforts to achieve ultimate beauty at the weekly ball on Friday evening.

His resolutions and speech bore surprising fruit.

His plans and words produced unexpected results.

When the festivities were at their height a crowd of fifteen pretty girls suddenly swept into the brilliantly lighted ball-room in tights! The sensation was so instantaneous and overwhelming the music stopped with a crash. The orchestra thought somebody had yelled fire.

When the celebrations were at their peak, a group of fifteen attractive girls suddenly burst into the brightly lit ballroom in tights! The shock was so immediate and intense that the music came to an abrupt halt. The orchestra thought someone had shouted fire.

The girls in their beautiful but unconventional dress tried to appear unconcerned. But even the Bard was appalled at the results.

The girls in their stunning yet unconventional outfits tried to act casual. But even the Bard was shocked by the outcome.

The pretty young chorus-girls had taken him at his word. They had always cherished a secret desire to live in an unconventional real world, where they could have a chance to be [184]themselves, without the hideous skirts of conventional society veiling their beauty. They had brought these costumes with them and joined the new moral world in the firm faith that their ideal would be realized. It had come very slowly, but it had come at last.

The pretty young chorus girls had taken him seriously. They had always had a secret wish to live in a different kind of world, where they could be [184]themselves, without the ugly constraints of traditional society hiding their beauty. They had brought these outfits with them and embraced the new moral world with the strong belief that their dream would eventually come true. It had taken a long time, but it finally happened.

They donned their beautiful costumes with hearts fluttering in triumphant pride. But they had huddled into a corner of the ball-room in a panic of fright at the insane commotion their honest efforts to promote beauty had caused. One by one every woman in skirts save Barbara and Catherine left the room. The married ones seized their husbands and pushed them out ahead.

They put on their gorgeous outfits with hearts racing in triumphant pride. But they had huddled into a corner of the ballroom in a panic, scared by the crazy chaos that their honest attempts to promote beauty had caused. One by one, every woman in a dress, except for Barbara and Catherine, left the room. The married ones grabbed their husbands and pushed them out ahead.

Norman, who was dancing with Barbara, broke down and burst into a paroxysm of laughter.

Norman, who was dancing with Barbara, suddenly lost it and burst into fits of laughter.

Some of the girls began to cry, but others made a brave effort to face the crowd of eager, giggling boys who pressed nearer.

Some of the girls started to cry, but others put on a brave face to confront the crowd of excited, giggling boys who moved closer.

The Bard approached with a serious look on his noble brow, deliberately put on his glasses and surveyed the crowd.

The Bard walked up with a serious expression on his noble brow, deliberately put on his glasses, and looked over the crowd.

"My dear girls," he began, "I thank you from the bottom of my heart for the sincerity and honesty of your efforts to express beauty in unconventional form, but really this is beyond my wildest expectation."

"My dear girls," he began, "I truly appreciate your heartfelt efforts to express beauty in unconventional ways, but honestly, this is beyond anything I could have imagined."

[185]Catherine drove the rude boys out of the room and closed the windows, while Barbara kissed the tears away from the hysterical innovators and led them back to their rooms.

[185]Catherine kicked the rude boys out of the room and shut the windows, while Barbara wiped the tears away from the upset creators and guided them back to their rooms.

The next morning the general assembly held an unusually solemn meeting at which it was voted by a large majority to settle at once and forever the question of dress by adopting a Socialist uniform of scarlet and white for the women, and for the men a dull gray suit with scarlet bands on the sleeve, a scarlet stripe and belt for the trousers.

The next morning, the general assembly held a surprisingly serious meeting where a significant majority voted to resolve the dress issue once and for all by adopting a Socialist uniform of scarlet and white for women, and for men, a dull gray suit with scarlet bands on the sleeves, along with a scarlet stripe and belt for the pants.

The discussion was brief and Roland Adair, the Bard of Ramcat, protested in vain.

The conversation was short, and Roland Adair, the Bard of Ramcat, protested without success.







CHAPTER XXIToC

A PAIR OF COLD GRAY EYES


From the night of the ball at which the group of chorus-girls made their sensational entrance in tights, Norman had his hands full. Disorder had rapidly grown in the Brotherhood. Two distinct parties began to line up for a desperate struggle for supremacy, the one standing for the widest liberty of the individual members of the community, the other demanding the stern enforcement of law and order and the formulation of a complete and strict code of rules for the government of daily conduct.

From the night of the ball when the chorus girls made their dramatic entrance in tights, Norman had his hands full. Chaos quickly increased in the Brotherhood. Two separate factions began to form for an intense battle for control: one supporting the greatest freedom for individual members of the community, and the other insisting on strict enforcement of law and order, along with creating a comprehensive and rigid set of rules for everyday behavior.

Among the men assigned to various tasks there gradually appeared a number who slighted their work. From carelessness they drifted into utter incompetency and downright laziness. Groups of these loafers began to hang around the house daily.

Among the men assigned to various tasks, a number started to slack off. Due to their carelessness, they fell into complete incompetence and sheer laziness. Groups of these slackers began to loiter around the house every day.

When they had spent the last penny of their credit at the general store of the community, they began to steal. Not a day or night passed but complaints of thefts were made from every department of the colony. One of the most serious of [187]these burglaries was the robbery of the winery of an enormous quantity of the most valuable wines.

When they had exhausted their credit at the community general store, they started stealing. Not a single day or night went by without reports of thefts from every part of the colony. One of the most significant of these burglaries was the theft of a huge amount of the most valuable wines from the winery.

Drunkenness had already become one of the serious problems of the Brotherhood, and the right to buy of the steward had been denied a large number of men and several women. These people began at once to show signs of intoxication. It was plain that the thieves had hidden this wine and that they were carrying on a secret traffic with those to whom it had been forbidden.

Drunkenness had already become a serious issue for the Brotherhood, and the steward had denied many men and several women the right to buy alcohol. These individuals immediately began to show signs of intoxication. It was clear that the thieves had hidden this wine and were secretly dealing with those who had been prohibited from consuming it.

With the increase of reckless drunkenness another evil grew with alarming rapidity, the carousing of boisterous men and women. One of them very quickly passed the limits of tolerance. She was in many respects the most beautiful girl in the colony, barely nineteen years old, with luxuriant blond hair, and big, wide, staring baby-blue eyes. She had with it all a smile so saucy, so winsome, so elfish, and yet so innocent, it was impossible for the average man or woman to think ill of her. To every appeal of Barbara she merely showed her pretty white teeth in a winsome smile, promised her anything she asked, and proceeded to do as she liked.

With the rise of reckless drinking, another problem emerged at an alarming rate: the wild partying of rowdy men and women. One of them quickly crossed the line of tolerance. She was, in many ways, the most beautiful girl in the colony, barely nineteen, with flowing blond hair and big, wide, staring baby-blue eyes. She also had a smile that was so cheeky, charming, mischievous, and yet so innocent that it was impossible for an average person to think poorly of her. Every time Barbara appealed to her, she simply flashed her pretty white teeth in a charming smile, promised her anything she wanted, and then did as she pleased.

At last her room was declared an intolerable nuisance by a committee appointed to enter the complaint on behalf of her neighbours on the floor on which she lived. The night before this [188]committee appealed to Barbara two boys had fought a desperate fist duel in this room. The noise had roused the neighbours, and the case could no longer be ignored by the executive council.

At last, her room was deemed an unbearable nuisance by a committee set up to address the complaint from her neighbors on the same floor. The night before this [188] committee approached Barbara, two boys had gotten into a fierce fistfight in that room. The noise had awakened the neighbors, and the executive council could no longer overlook the situation.

Barbara was sent to this room with full power to deal with the offender.

Barbara was sent to this room with complete authority to handle the offender.

"Good heavens," cried the girl, her big blue eyes opening wide with injured innocence, "how could I help it? They're both in love with me. I don't care a rap for either one of them, but they got to fighting, and I couldn't stop them. I threw a pitcher of water on them, but they kept right on. I'd have called the police, but there was none to call. It wasn't my fault."

"Good heavens," the girl exclaimed, her big blue eyes wide with feigned innocence, "how could I help it? They’re both in love with me. I couldn’t care less about either of them, but they started fighting, and I couldn’t stop them. I threw a pitcher of water on them, but they just kept going. I would’ve called the police, but there was no one to call. It wasn’t my fault."

"But my dear Blanche," pleaded Barbara, "can't you see that you are bringing scandal and disgrace into the colony?"

"But my dear Blanche," Barbara pleaded, "can't you see that you're bringing scandal and shame to the colony?"

"It's not me!" the pretty lips pouted. "It's these old women who are talking. Let them shut their mouths and attend to their own business. I'm not bothering them."

"It's not me!" the pretty lips pouted. "It's these old women who are talking. They should mind their own business and keep quiet. I'm not bothering them."

"You deny the accusations they bring against your good name?" Barbara said, with some surprise.

"You deny the claims they make against your reputation?" Barbara asked, a bit surprised.

"Of course I deny them," she snapped. "I've got to have some fun, haven't I? I can't help it that a dozen boys come to see me and nobody ever sees the old tabbies who lie about [189]me, can I? I can't help it that they are old and ugly, can I?"

"Of course I deny them," she snapped. "I have to have some fun, right? I can't help it that a dozen guys come to see me and nobody ever notices the old cats who lie around [189] me, can I? I can't help it that they're old and ugly, can I?"

Barbara had ceased to listen to the glib tongue, whose lying chatter tired her. She looked about the room with increasing amazement. It was stuffed with presents of every conceivable description. Costly rugs adorned the floor. Soft pillows filled the couch by the window. Dainty and expensive works of art adorned her mantel, and the richest and most beautiful underwear lay in a smoothly laundered pile on her luxuriant bed.

Barbara had stopped listening to the smooth talker, whose endless lies exhausted her. She looked around the room in growing disbelief. It was filled with gifts of every kind imaginable. Expensive rugs covered the floor. Soft pillows filled the couch by the window. Elegant and pricey artworks decorated her mantel, and the finest and most beautiful lingerie was neatly stacked on her lavish bed.

"And how did you get all these costly and beautiful things, my dear?" Barbara asked, with a touch of sarcasm.

"And how did you manage to get all these expensive and beautiful things, my dear?" Barbara asked, with a hint of sarcasm.

The big blue eyes opened wide again with wonder.

The big blue eyes opened wide again with amazement.

"Why, the boys who are in love with me gave them. Why shouldn't they? I can't help it that they are foolish, can I? God made them so."

"Well, the guys who are into me gave them. Why shouldn't they? I can't help it if they act ridiculous, can I? That's just how God made them."

"And you accepted these rich and costly things in perfect innocence of the evil meaning others might put on them?"

"And you accepted these expensive and lavish items without any awareness of the negative interpretations others might assign to them?"

"Of course! How can I keep their tongues from wagging? Life's too short. I have but one life to live. I can't waste it worrying over nothing."

"Of course! How can I stop them from talking? Life's too short. I only have one life to live. I can't waste it stressing over nothing."

[190]For the first time in her career Barbara stood face to face with naked evil—with a liar to whom a lie was good—a radiantly beautiful girl to whom shame was sweet.

[190]For the first time in her career, Barbara stood face to face with pure evil—a liar for whom lying was an advantage—a stunningly beautiful girl for whom shame felt pleasurable.

For a moment the thought was suffocating. She looked out of the window at the infinite blue sea until the tears slowly blinded her. The first doubt of her theory of life crept into her heart and threw its shadow over the ideal of the new world she had built.

For a moment, the thought felt overwhelming. She gazed out of the window at the endless blue sea until tears gradually blurred her vision. The first doubt about her life theory crept into her heart and cast a shadow over the vision of the new world she had created.

She took the girl's hand, slipped her arm around her neck, kissed the soft, shining hair, and sobbed:

She took the girl's hand, wrapped her arm around her neck, kissed the soft, shiny hair, and cried:

"Poor little foolish sister! I'm afraid you've broken my heart to-day."

"Poor silly sister! I'm afraid you’ve broken my heart today."

"I haven't done a thing! Honestly, I haven't!" the lusty young liar rattled on and on, in a hundred silly, vain protests, which Barbara never heard.

"I haven't done anything! Seriously, I haven't!" the eager young liar kept going on and on, in a hundred silly, vain claims, which Barbara never heard.

She left the room at length with a sickening sense of defeat, though the girl had promised her on the honour of her soul never again to give the slightest cause for complaint.

She finally left the room feeling a wave of defeat, even though the girl had promised her on her soul's honor that she would never give even the slightest reason for complaint again.

Many a day she had trudged through the streets of the great city, after hours of nerve-racking struggles with sin and shame and despair in the old world, but she had always come home at night with a heart singing a battle-hymn of victory. She knew the cause of all the pain, and [191]she had given her life to right the wrong. Nothing daunted her, nothing disconcerted her. In the end triumph was sure, and while she felt this there could be no such thing as failure.

Many days she had walked through the streets of the big city, after hours of nerve-wracking struggles with sin, shame, and despair in the old world, but she had always come home at night with her heart singing a victory song. She understood the source of all the pain, and [191]she had dedicated her life to making things right. Nothing discouraged her, nothing unsettled her. In the end, victory was certain, and as long as she felt this, there was no such thing as failure.

She stood before the full meeting of the executive council, honestly reported the case, and for the first time tasted the bitterness of defeat, helpless, complete, and overwhelming. While she was talking a peculiar expression in Wolf's cold gray eyes suddenly caught her attention and fixed her gaze on him with a curious fascination and horror. Wolf was quick to note her look, recovered himself and smiled in his old fatherly, friendly way.

She stood in front of the entire executive council, honestly presented the case, and for the first time experienced the painful sting of defeat, feeling helpless, complete, and completely overwhelmed. As she spoke, a strange expression in Wolf's cold gray eyes suddenly caught her attention, drawing her gaze to him with a mix of curiosity and horror. Wolf quickly noticed her stare, regained his composure, and smiled in his usual fatherly, friendly manner.

"Don't worry, comrade. We've got to meet and settle such questions. They are merely the inheritance of civilization. It will take a little time, that's all."

"Don’t worry, buddy. We need to get together and work through these issues. They’re just part of what comes with civilization. It’ll just take a bit of time, that’s all."

But as Barbara's gaze lingered on the heavy brutal lines of Wolf's massive figure and she caught again the gleam of his gray eyes a sickening sense of foreboding gripped her heart.

But as Barbara's eyes lingered on the harsh, strong lines of Wolf's massive figure and she noticed the sparkle of his gray eyes again, a nauseating sense of dread tightened in her chest.







CHAPTER XXIIToC

THE FIGHTING INSTINCT


As questions of discipline became more and more pressing old Tom refused to sit as an active judge in the executive council.

As the issues around discipline became increasingly urgent, old Tom refused to participate as an active judge in the executive council.

Norman protested in vain against his decision to retire for a while.

Norman argued unsuccessfully against his choice to take a break for a while.

"I can't do no good settin' thar listenin' to them fools," the miner declared. "They make me sick. Besides, ye all vote me down when I tells ye what to do, and things keep on goin' from bad to worse. Jest let me git out and move around among the boys a little. I think I can do some good. You folks is all too chicken-hearted to run this Brotherhood. Love and fellowship is all right, but ye've got ter mix a little law and common sense before ye can straighten the kinks out of this here community."

"I can't do any good just sitting there listening to those fools," the miner said. "They make me sick. Besides, you all vote me down when I tell you what to do, and things just keep getting worse. Just let me get out and talk to the guys a bit. I think I can make a difference. You all are too soft-hearted to run this Brotherhood. Love and friendship are great, but you need to blend in some rules and common sense if you want to fix the problems in this community."

Norman gave his consent reluctantly, and was amazed at the end of a week to observe a remarkable improvement in the spirit of the colony. Loafers disappeared, stealing all but ceased, drinking and fighting were on the decrease.

Norman reluctantly agreed, and was surprised by the noticeable improvement in the colony's spirit by the end of the week. Lazy people vanished, theft nearly stopped, and drinking and fighting were on the decline.

One by one old Tom had taken the loafers with [193]him on a long walk up the beach. He was usually gone about an hour and always came back laughing and chatting with his friend in the best of humour. Invariably the loafer went to work.

One by one, old Tom had taken the loafers with [193] him on a long walk up the beach. He usually spent about an hour away and always returned laughing and chatting with his friend in great spirits. Each time, the loafer went to work.

In the same way he took a walk with each one of a crowd of wild, unmannerly boys, whose rudeness at the table and whose horse-play about the building had become unendurable. The effects of these walks seemed magical. Always the pair returned in a fine humour and the most marked revolution was immediately noted in the conduct of the offender.

In the same way, he took a walk with each of a group of wild, unruly boys, whose bad manners at the table and roughhousing around the building had become unbearable. The effects of these walks seemed magical. Each time, they came back in a great mood, and a noticeable change was immediately seen in the behavior of the troublemaker.

Norman asked the old man again and again for the secret of his power.

Norman kept asking the old man about the secret to his power.

He replied in the most casual way:

He responded in the most laid-back manner:

"Just had a plain heart-to-heart talk with 'em and told 'em what had to be—that's all."

"Just had a straightforward heart-to-heart with them and told them what needed to be said—that's it."

The good work had continued for a week with uninterrupted success, when a bomb was suddenly exploded in the executive council by the appearance of an irate mother leading an insolent fourteen-year-old cub, who walked rather stiffly.

The good work had continued for a week with uninterrupted success, when a bomb was suddenly dropped in the executive council by the appearance of an angry mother leading a rebellious fourteen-year-old kid, who walked with a bit of a stiff gait.

Amid a silence that was painful, the mother stripped the boy to the waist, thrust him before Norman and Barbara, and said:

Amid a painful silence, the mother took off the boy's shirt, pushed him in front of Norman and Barbara, and said:

"Now, tell them what you've just told me."

"Now, tell them what you just told me."

The boy glanced cautiously around to see if [194]his enemy were near and poured forth a tale the like of which had never been heard before.

The boy looked around carefully to check if [194]his enemy was nearby and started telling a story unlike any that had ever been heard before.

"Old Tom asked me to take a walk with him. He got me away off in a lonely place behind the big rocks on that little island up the beach and pulled up a plank drawbridge so I couldn't get back till he wanted to let me. He stripped me like this, tied me to a whipping-post and nearly beat the life out of me. He said he'd been appointed by the council to settle with me in private so nobody would know anything about it."

"Old Tom asked me to go for a walk with him. He took me to a secluded spot behind the big rocks on that little island up the beach and pulled up a plank drawbridge so I couldn't get back until he wanted to let me. He stripped me down, tied me to a whipping-post, and nearly beat me to death. He said he was appointed by the council to deal with me privately, so nobody would find out about it."

"Said that he had been appointed by the council to whip you?" Norman asked, in amazement.

"Said that he had been assigned by the council to whip you?" Norman asked, in disbelief.

"That's what he said, sir," the boy went on. "He gave me forty-nine lashes with a cowhide and then set down and talked to me a half hour."

"That's what he said, sir," the boy continued. "He whipped me forty-nine times with a cowhide and then sat down and talked to me for half an hour."

"And what did he say?" Norman inquired, forcing back a smile by a desperate effort.

"And what did he say?" Norman asked, trying hard to suppress a smile.

"He told me that he tried to get out of the work, but the council had forced it on him. Said there oughtn't to be no hard feelings, that it was a dirty, tiresome job, and he didn't have no pleasure in it, but it had to be done for the salvation of the people. He said it wasn't wise to talk about such things among the Brotherhood. I told him I'd tell my ma the minute I got home. He said that would be foolish, that none of the others had [195]said a word, that they had all taken their medicine like little men."

"He told me he tried to get out of the work, but the council made him do it. He said there shouldn't be any hard feelings, that it was a dirty, exhausting job, and he didn’t enjoy it at all, but it needed to be done for the good of the people. He mentioned it wasn’t smart to discuss stuff like that among the Brotherhood. I told him I'd tell my mom as soon as I got home. He said that would be a mistake, that none of the others had [195]said a word, that they had all taken their medicine like good little boys."

"He told you he had whipped all the others who had taken that walk with him?" Norman gasped.

"He told you he had beaten all the others who went for that walk with him?" Norman gasped.

"That's what he said, sir," the boy insisted, "and I guess he had, for they'd pawed a hole in the sand 'round that whipping-post big enough to bury a horse in."

"That's what he said, sir," the boy insisted, "and I guess he really did, because they had dug a hole in the sand around that whipping post big enough to bury a horse in."

The boy paused and his mother shook him angrily.

The boy stopped, and his mom shook him in anger.

"Tell what else he said to you!"

"Tell me what else he said to you!"

The cub glanced hastily toward the door and whispered:

The cub quickly glanced at the door and whispered:

"Said if I opened my mouth about what had happened he'd skin me alive."

"Said that if I talked about what happened, he’d tear me apart."

The council sent the mother and son away with the assurance of immediate action.

The council sent the mother and son away, assuring them that action would be taken right away.

The court adjourned and Norman started with Barbara at once to find Tom. Faithful to his new calling he had strolled up the beach with a man who once had been his partner as a prospector and miner. Joe Weatherby had been drinking heavily the week before and Tom had keenly felt the disgrace his old partner had brought on the Brotherhood by his rudeness in the dining-room.

The court wrapped up, and Norman immediately set off with Barbara to look for Tom. True to his new role, he had walked along the beach with a guy who used to be his partner in prospecting and mining. Joe Weatherby had been drinking a lot the previous week, and Tom had felt the shame his old partner had brought on the Brotherhood due to his behavior in the dining room.

Joe had thrown a plate of soup in the face of [196]a boy who was making facetious remarks about his capacity for strong drink. When rebuked by his neighbours he had accentuated his displeasure by overturning the table and smashing every dish on it. He ended the affair by roundly cursing the Brotherhood for its rules and regulations interfering with his personal liberty, threw his pack on his back, and struck the trail for the mountains to prospect for gold.

Joe threw a plate of soup in the face of [196]a kid who was making sarcastic comments about how much he could drink. When his neighbors called him out for it, he made a bigger scene by flipping the table and shattering all the dishes on it. He wrapped things up by angrily cursing the Brotherhood for its rules that messed with his freedom, tossed his pack on his back, and hit the trail to the mountains to look for gold.

He had just returned, after a week's absence, and Tom seized the opportunity to invite Joe to take a walk with him.

He had just come back after a week away, and Tom took the chance to invite Joe to go for a walk with him.

Knowing the character of the two men, Norman felt quite sure this walk could not possibly have the usual happy ending that attended so many of these performances.

Knowing the character of the two men, Norman felt pretty sure this walk couldn't possibly have the usual happy ending that came with so many of these performances.

He quickened his pace.

He sped up.

"Hurry, or we may have a funeral for our next function," he cried, with a laugh.

"Hurry, or we might have a funeral for our next event," he joked, laughing.

A quarter of a mile up the beach the sound of loud angry words suddenly struck their ears from behind a pile of huge boulders.

A quarter of a mile up the beach, the sound of loud, angry voices suddenly reached their ears from behind a pile of massive boulders.

"Quick, we're just in time!" Barbara cried, "they've begun to quarrel."

"Quick, we made it just in time!" Barbara shouted, "they've started arguing."

They cautiously approached the boulders and climbed to the top of the larger one overlooking the scene Tom had evidently chosen for his debate with Joe.

They carefully made their way to the boulders and climbed to the top of the larger one, looking out over the spot Tom had clearly picked for his argument with Joe.

[197]"Hadn't you better part them now?" Barbara asked with some anxiety.

[197]"Don't you think it would be better to separate them now?" Barbara asked, a bit worried.

"No, I'll stop them in time. I want to get acquainted with Tom's methods of persuasion first."

"No, I’ll stop them in time. I want to learn about Tom’s persuasion techniques first."

Tom's voice was rising in accents of wrath. "Joe, I'm a man o' peace—I'm a member o' the Brotherhood and you're my brother, but I'll tell ye right now we've got to have law and order in this community——"

Tom's voice was getting louder with anger. "Joe, I'm a peaceful person—I’m part of the Brotherhood and you’re my brother, but I’m telling you right now we need to have law and order in this community—"

"And I say, Tom Mooney, there hain't no law exceptin' what's inside a man."

"And I say, Tom Mooney, there’s no law other than what’s inside a person."

"Yes, but how kin ye git any law inside a man ef he's always chuck full er licker?"

"Yes, but how can you get any sense into a guy if he’s always drunk?"

"I don't drink to 'mount to nothin'," Joe protested. "Just a drop now an' then ter keep me in good health."

"I don't drink to 'amount to anything,'" Joe protested. "Just a little now and then to keep me healthy."

"Wall, ef you try any more capers in that dinin'-room, your health's goin' ter break clean down—yer hear me?"

"Wall, if you pull any more stunts in that dining room, your health is going to fall apart—do you hear me?"

Joe eyed Tom a moment and said with sharp emphasis:

Joe looked at Tom for a moment and said with a sharp emphasis:

"I reckon I can take care o' myself, partner, without you settin' up nights to worry about me."

"I think I can take care of myself, partner, without you staying up all night worrying about me."

"That's just the trouble, Joe, ye can't. You jined the Brotherhood, but yer faith's gettin' weak. I'm afeard you're onregenerate, conceived in sin [198]an' brought forth in iniquity, an' ye ain't had no change er heart nohow."

"That's the problem, Joe, you can't. You joined the Brotherhood, but your faith is getting weak. I'm afraid you're unredeemed, conceived in sin [198] and brought forth in iniquity, and you haven't had any change of heart at all."

"Look here, what are ye drivin' at?" Joe asked, beginning to back away cautiously.

"Hey, what are you getting at?" Joe asked, starting to back away slowly.

"I just want ter strengthen yer faith, partner," Tom protested kindly as he advanced good-naturedly and laid his hand on Joe's arm.

"I just want to strengthen your faith, buddy," Tom said gently as he moved closer and put his hand on Joe's arm.

Joe shook it off and turned to go. With a sudden spring Tom was on him. A brief, fierce struggle ensued marked by low, savage growls like two bull-dogs clinched and searching for each other's throats.

Joe shook it off and turned to leave. Suddenly, Tom lunged at him. A quick, intense struggle followed, filled with low, vicious growls like two bulldogs locked in a fight, trying to get at each other's throats.

"Stop them! Stop them! They'll kill one another," pleaded Barbara.

"Stop them! Stop them! They’re going to kill each other," begged Barbara.

"No. It'll do them good. Wait," he replied, watching them breathlessly.

"No. It'll be good for them. Wait," he replied, watching them with anticipation.

"Here! Here, you old fool," growled Joe. "Do you call this the Brotherhood of Man?"

"Hey! You old fool," Joe grumbled. "Is this what you call the Brotherhood of Man?"

"Yes, my son, and specially the Fatherhood er God. The Lord chastens them he loveth!"

"Yes, my son, and especially the Fatherhood of God. The Lord disciplines those He loves!"

With a sudden twist the writhing figures fell in the sand, Tom on top pinning Joe down.

With a sudden move, the struggling figures collapsed in the sand, Tom on top holding Joe down.

Joe fought with fierce strength to rise but it was no use.

Joe struggled with all his strength to get up, but it was pointless.

Tom clutched his throat and choked him steadily into submission.

Tom grabbed his throat and forced him down until he gave in.

"I'm er man o' peace, Joe," he repeated.

"I'm a man of peace, Joe," he repeated.

"Yes, you are!" the bottom one growled.

"Yes, you are!" the one on the bottom growled.

[199]"But when I mingles with the unregenerate, my son, I trusts in God an' keeps my powder dry!"

[199]"But when I mix with the unrepentant, my son, I trust in God and keep my powder dry!"

"Let me up, you old fool!" Joe growled.

"Let me go, you old fool!" Joe growled.

"Not yet, my son!" was the firm answer.

"Not yet, my son!" came the strong reply.

"You'll get my dander up in a minute and some body's goin' ter git hurt," warned the prostrate figure.

"You'll make me really angry in a minute, and someone's going to get hurt," warned the person lying down.

"Please make them quit," Barbara whispered tremblingly.

"Please make them stop," Barbara whispered, shaking.

"Nonsense. They're enjoying themselves," Norman softly laughed.

"Nonsense. They're having a great time," Norman chuckled softly.

"What are you tryin' ter do anyhow?" whined Joe.

"What are you trying to do anyway?" complained Joe.

"I'm callin' a lost sinner to repentance," was the prompt answer.

"I'm calling a lost sinner to repent," was the quick reply.

"Lemme up, I tell ye," Joe yelled, struggling with desperation.

"Lemme go, I'm telling you," Joe shouted, fighting with desperation.

Tom choked him again into silence and seated himself comfortably across Joe's stomach.

Tom silenced him once more and sat comfortably across Joe's stomach.

"Now, Joseph, my boy. I want you ter say over the catechism of the Brotherhood of Man. Hit'll freshen yer mind an' be good fer yer soul——"

"Now, Joseph, my boy. I want you to recite the catechism of the Brotherhood of Man. It’ll refresh your mind and be good for your soul——"

Another grim struggle interrupted the teacher.

Another tough struggle interrupted the teacher.

"Say it after me: I believe in the fatherhood er God——"

"Say it after me: I believe in the fatherhood of God——"

Joe squirmed.

Joe fidgeted.

"Say it!"

"Just say it!"

[200]Still no sound. Tom firmly gripped his throat and Joe gurgled:

[200]Still no sound. Tom tightly held his throat and Joe gurgled:

"Fatherhood er God!"

"Fatherhood is God!"

"And brotherhood o' man!"

"And brotherhood of man!"

"Brotherhood er man!"

"Brotherhood is man!"

"Yer believe it now?" Tom fiercely asked.

"Do you believe it now?" Tom asked fiercely.

Joe feebly assented.

Joe weakly agreed.

Tom gripped his throat.

Tom clutched his throat.

"Say it strong!"

"Say it boldly!"

"Yes—I believe it!" Joe confessed.

"Yes—I believe it!" Joe admitted.

Again the under man struggled desperately and the man on top fiercely choked him into a quieter frame of mind.

Again, the man on the bottom fought desperately while the man on top forcefully choked him into a calmer state of mind.

"Now again: No drunkard shall inherit the kingdom er God!"

"Once more: No drunkard will inherit the kingdom of God!"

Joe repeated, "No drunkard—shall—what?"

Joe repeated, "No drunkard—shall—what?"

"Inherit—the—kingdom—er God—by golly you've forgot yer Bible too!"

"Inherit the kingdom, or God—wow, you’ve forgotten your Bible too!"

"Inherit—the—kingdom er—God!"

"Inherit the kingdom of God!"

"Who shall not inherit the kingdom of God?"

"Who will not inherit the kingdom of God?"

"No drunkard!" Joe answered.

"No drunkard!" Joe replied.

"Let that soak into yer lost soul!" Tom growled, pausing a moment.

"Let that sink into your lost soul!" Tom growled, pausing for a moment.

"Now once more! Bear—ye—one—another's burdens!"

"Now once more! Bear one another's burdens!"

Joe hesitated and the man on top bumped the words out of him one at a time:

Joe hesitated, and the man on top forced the words out of him one at a time:

"Bear—ye—one—another's—burdens!"

"Bear one another's burdens!"

[201]"An' ye're goin' ter help me bear mine?" the teacher asked.

[201]"And you're going to help me with mine?" the teacher asked.

"Ain't I a-doin' it now?" grumbled the man below.

"Aren't I doing it now?" grumbled the man below.

"Well, once more then: Private property is theft!"

"Well, let's say it again: private property is theft!"

"That's a lie an' you know it," Joe sneered.

"That's a lie and you know it," Joe said with a sneer.

"The big chief says so and it goes—say it!"

"The big chief says so, and that's how it is—say it!"

"Private property is theft," Joe repeated.

"Private property is theft," Joe said again.

"Well, then, once more: Love—one—another!"

"Alright, then, once more: Love one another!"

"Love one another," came the feeble echo.

"Love each other," came the weak echo.

"Do ye love me?" Tom fiercely inquired.

"Do you love me?" Tom asked intensely.

Joe struggled.

Joe had a hard time.

"Say it!" commanded the teacher.

"Say it!" the teacher ordered.

"I love ye," he groaned.

"I love you," he groaned.

Norman suddenly appeared on the scene followed by Barbara and the two miners leaped to their feet.

Norman suddenly showed up with Barbara, and the two miners jumped to their feet.

"Tom, old boy," the young leader cried, "you mean well, but we are told by the preacher that the kingdom of God cometh not of observation—it must be from within."

"Tom, my friend," the young leader shouted, "you have good intentions, but the preacher says that the kingdom of God doesn't come from what we see—it has to come from within."

"Just goin' over his Sunday-school lesson with him, Chief."

"Just going over his Sunday school lesson with him, Chief."

Joe made a hostile movement, and Norman stepped between them.

Joe made a threatening move, and Norman stepped in between them.

"Come! You two big kids—enough of this now, shake hands and make up!"

"Come on! You two grown-ups—enough of this, shake hands and make up!"

[202]The men both hung back stubbornly.

[202]The men both held back stubbornly.

Norman turned to Tom.

Norman faced Tom.

"Were you not partners and friends before you joined the Brotherhood?"

"Weren't you partners and friends before you joined the Brotherhood?"

"Yes," the old miner replied grudgingly. "We bin tergether twelve years an' we worked an' played tergether, starved an' froze tergether, lived tergether, an' slept under the same blanket—he's the only partner I ever had—an' he's my best friend"—Tom paused and choked—"but I don't like 'im!"

"Yeah," the old miner answered reluctantly. "We've been together for twelve years, and we’ve worked and played together, starved and froze together, lived together, and slept under the same blanket—he's the only partner I've ever had—and he's my best friend"—Tom paused and swallowed hard—"but I don’t like him!"

"Shake hands and make up!" Barbara laughed.

"Shake hands and make up!" Barbara laughed.

They hung back a moment longer until Barbara's smile became resistless.

They held back for a moment longer until Barbara's smile became irresistible.

Joe extended his hand, exclaiming:

Joe reached out his hand, exclaiming:

"Shake, you old coyote!"

"Shake it off, you coyote!"

Norman gave Joe a serious talk—got a pledge from him to quit drink and stand by him in his efforts to bring order out of the confusion and chaos in which the colony was floundering.

Norman had a serious conversation with Joe—he got him to promise to stop drinking and support him in his efforts to bring some order to the confusion and chaos that the colony was struggling in.

"You think I can do anything to help you?" Joe asked incredulously.

"You think I can do anything to help you?" Joe asked in disbelief.

"Of course you can. You and Tom are two men I've known all my life. I know where to find you if I get into trouble."

"Of course you can. You and Tom are two guys I've known forever. I know where to find you if I get into trouble."

"Is there goin' ter be any trouble?" Tom broke in, eagerly.

"Is there going to be any trouble?" Tom interrupted, eagerly.

"Not yet, but it's coming. When it does we'll [203]fight it out and win. I've set my life on the issue of this experiment."

"Not yet, but it's on the way. When it arrives, we'll [203]fight it out and come out on top. I've dedicated my life to the outcome of this experiment."

Joe extended him his hand. "I'm sorry I got drunk. I won't do it again—we'll stand by ye!"

Joe reached out his hand. "I'm sorry I got drunk. I won't do it again—we'll stick by you!"

"Through thick an' thin," Tom added.

"Through thick and thin," Tom added.

"And hereafter, Tom," Norman said with a smile, "I'd like to be consulted before you hold any more sessions of your court up the beach."

"And from now on, Tom," Norman said with a smile, "I'd like to be consulted before you hold any more sessions of your court up the beach."

Tom started.

Tom began.

"You've heard about it?"

"Have you heard about it?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"By gum, I knowed I oughter licked that kid again!" the old miner observed, regretfully.

"By gum, I knew I should have beat that kid again!" the old miner said, regretfully.

Norman, said gravely: "Tom, we are getting into deep water. I've begun to have some doubts about our safety. A leader must lead. And I'm going to do it. Can I depend on you to execute my orders and mine alone?"

Norman said seriously, "Tom, we're heading into dangerous territory. I've started to have some concerns about our safety. A leader must take charge. And I’m going to do just that. Can I count on you to follow my orders and only my orders?"

"Every day in the year," was the firm reply.

"Every day of the year," was the firm reply.

"The same here," Joe echoed.

"Same here," Joe echoed.

Barbara had drawn apart from the group of men and stood watching them with keen, suspicious interest as the two miners started homeward with restored good humour.

Barbara had stepped away from the group of men and was watching them with sharp, wary interest as the two miners headed home in a better mood.

"What did you mean by saying that you were afraid of coming trouble?" Barbara eagerly asked of Norman. "What have you heard? What do you suspect?"

"What did you mean when you said you were worried about coming trouble?" Barbara asked Norman eagerly. "What have you heard? What do you think?"

[204]"Nothing," he answered, thoughtfully. "But I've had the blues for a week. It's been growing on me that we are not getting on except into situations more and more impossible. There's a screw loose somewhere in our system. There's going to be a wreck unless we find and repair it."

[204]"Nothing," he replied, deep in thought. "But I've been feeling down for a week. It's becoming clear to me that we're only getting into more and more impossible situations. There's something off in our system. We're headed for a disaster unless we figure out what it is and fix it."

"I have felt this, too, and I think I know the cause."

"I've felt this as well, and I believe I understand the reason."

"What?"

"What’s up?"

"Liberty which has degenerated into licence. We lack authority and the power to enforce it."

"Liberty has turned into chaos. We lack authority and the ability to enforce it."

"And this is the one thing we cursed in the old system—the law, power, authority."

"And this is the one thing we blamed in the old system—the law, power, authority."

"No," Barbara quickly objected. "We did not rebel against law or the exercise of authority. We rebelled against its unjust use."

"No," Barbara quickly replied. "We didn't rebel against the law or the use of authority. We rebelled against its unfair application."

"And what depresses me is that I am convinced that we must use the power of law with more stern, direct, and personal pressure than ever known under the system of capitalism, or we must fail."

"And what gets me down is that I'm convinced we need to use the power of law with more strict, direct, and personal pressure than ever seen in capitalism, or we will fail."

"Is not such pressure desirable?"

"Isn't such pressure desirable?"

"It depends on who applies the pressure—but it seems inevitable—and it depresses me."

"It depends on who puts on the pressure—but it feels unavoidable—and it gets me down."

Barbara broke into a joyous laugh.

Barbara burst into a joyful laugh.

"Away with gloomy forebodings! It's only a day's fog. It will lift. The sun is shining behind it now."

"Away with the dark thoughts! It's just a day's fog. It will clear up. The sun is shining behind it now."

Her laughter was contagious. Norman smiled [205]in quick sympathy, and a response of hope and courage was just forming itself on his lips when he looked toward the house and saw an excited crowd packed in the doorway.

Her laughter was infectious. Norman smiled [205] in quick sympathy, and a feeling of hope and courage was just starting to form on his lips when he turned toward the house and saw a buzzing crowd crammed in the doorway.

"What on earth is the matter?" Barbara gasped.

"What on earth is going on?" Barbara gasped.

"Some accident has happened," he replied, quickly. "Come, we must hurry!"

"Something's happened," he said quickly. "Come on, we need to hurry!"

Catherine's lithe figure darted down the steps and met them on the lawn.

Catherine's graceful figure zipped down the steps and joined them on the lawn.

"What is it?" Norman cried.

"What is it?" Norman shouted.

"A murder!"

"A killing!"

"A murder?" Barbara repeated, incredulously.

"A murder?" Barbara echoed, shocked.

"Yes—wilful, deliberate, cruel, horrible!" Catherine went on excitedly.

"Yes—intentional, calculated, cruel, awful!" Catherine continued excitedly.

"Not old Tom and Joe?" Norman broke in.

"Not old Tom and Joe?" Norman interrupted.

"No—Blanche——"

"No—Blanche—"

"Oh, God, I knew it," Barbara gasped. "Go on."

"Oh my God, I knew it," Barbara gasped. "Keep going."

"Blanche kept on playing fast and loose with the two boys who fought over her the other night. George Mann found his rival in her room just now, waylaid him in the hall, and when he came out sprang on him like a fiend, stabbed him through the heart and cut his throat. The brothers of the dead boy swear they will kill the murderer on sight, and they've locked him in your room, Norman, for safety. The men are excited to frenzy. Nobody likes the boy who did [206]the crime. The rougher ones swear they are going to hang him. They tried to break in your door twice, but Herman knocked the ringleaders down and with Tom and Joe beat the crowd back. Something must be done at once to prevent another outbreak."

"Blanche is still playing games with the two guys who fought over her the other night. George Mann just found his rival in her room, confronted him in the hall, and when he came out, attacked him like a maniac, stabbing him in the heart and cutting his throat. The dead boy's brothers are vowing to kill the murderer on sight, and they've locked him in your room, Norman, for safety. The guys are worked up into a frenzy. Nobody likes the boy who committed [206] the crime. The rougher ones are saying they're going to hang him. They tried to break down your door twice, but Herman took down the ringleaders, and with Tom and Joe, pushed the crowd back. We need to do something fast to prevent another outbreak."

Norman hurried to the scene and joined Wolf in his defence of the prisoner. Tom formed a guard of ten men heavily armed and marched the prisoner to the top of the house, placed him in the small room in one of the central towers, and stationed one man inside and five on the stairway leading into the tower.

Norman rushed to the scene and teamed up with Wolf to defend the prisoner. Tom assembled a guard of ten heavily armed men and brought the prisoner to the top of the house, putting him in a small room in one of the central towers. He stationed one man inside and five on the staircase leading into the tower.

The executive council met immediately and voted unanimously to erect a prison, establish a penal colony on the small island at the north of Ventura, and restore the whipping-post for minor offenders.

The executive council met right away and voted unanimously to build a prison, set up a penal colony on the small island north of Ventura, and bring back the whipping post for minor offenders.

The announcement of this momentous act was made to the general assembly without request for debate or an expression of opinion. It was received in silence.

The announcement of this significant action was made to the general assembly without a request for discussion or feedback. It was met with silence.

The Bard could not protest. He was still confined to his room from the effects of a recent argument with his wife.

The Bard couldn't complain. He was still stuck in his room because of a recent argument with his wife.







CHAPTER XXIIIToC

THE CORDS TIGHTEN


On Wolf's urgent advice Norman determined to use the autocratic power invested in him by the deed of gift to establish a complete code of law and enforce it without fear or favour. As the cords tightened, scores who became dissatisfied with their lot offered their resignations and asked to return to their old homes.

On Wolf's urgent advice, Norman decided to use the absolute authority given to him by the deed of gift to create a comprehensive set of laws and enforce them without bias. As the pressure increased, many people who were unhappy with their situation submitted their resignations and requested to go back to their old homes.

In answer to their clamour Norman posted this notice on the bulletin board:

In response to their complaints, Norman put up this notice on the bulletin board:

"Every member of the army of the Brotherhood of Man enlisted for five years' service. Resignations will not be considered and deserters will be tried by court-martial. I am going to use my power for the best interests of the Brotherhood. I ask the coöperation of all the loyal members of the colony. Of traitors I ask no quarter, and I expect to give none.

"Every member of the army of the Brotherhood of Man is enlisted for five years of service. Resignations will not be accepted, and deserters will face a court-martial. I will use my power for the best interests of the Brotherhood. I ask for the cooperation of all loyal members of the colony. I will show no mercy to traitors, and I expect none in return."

"Norman Worth,
"Trustee and General Manager."

"Norman Worth, "Trustee and General Manager."

The effects of the proclamation were instantaneous. The helplessness of any attempt to [208]resist authority firmly established under such daring leadership was at once apparent to the most stupid mind.

The effects of the proclamation were immediate. The futility of trying to [208]resist authority that was firmly established under such bold leadership was clear to even the dullest mind.

Loafing, drinking, stealing, carousing, and disorder of all kind were reduced at once to a minimum.

Loafing, drinking, stealing, partying, and all kinds of disorder were immediately reduced to a minimum.

One act, however, of the executive council under Norman's direction precipitated a storm in an unexpected quarter.

One action by the executive council under Norman's leadership triggered a storm in an unexpected area.

The council removed Blanche and a group of wayward girls with whom she associated to a cottage outside the lawn.

The council sent Blanche and a group of troubled girls she hung out with to a cottage outside the lawn.

The women of the Brotherhood were practically unanimous in their demands that the whole group be immediately expelled from the colony. A committee of three aggressive women presented their demand to Norman in no uncertain language.

The women of the Brotherhood were nearly all in agreement that the entire group should be kicked out of the colony right away. A committee of three assertive women delivered their demand to Norman very clearly.

His reply was equally emphatic:

His response was just as strong:

"Comrades," he said, firmly, "I shall do nothing of the kind. We are going to work out this experiment in human society without compromise. We have successfully cut communication with the outside world. The crew of our ship are no longer allowed to land and only picked men unload her cargo. We are not going to play the baby act and dump these girls back on the old civilization which we have denounced. They may be wayward but they are our sisters."

"Friends," he said firmly, "I won’t do anything like that. We’re going to carry out this experiment in human society without any compromises. We’ve successfully cut off communication with the outside world. The crew of our ship is no longer allowed to land, and only a select few unload the cargo. We’re not going to act like babies and send these girls back to the old civilization that we’ve rejected. They may be a bit troubled, but they’re our sisters."

"They are not mine," shouted one of the [209]committee. "The brazen creatures! And we do not propose to have our sons and daughters corrupted by association with them."

"They're not mine," yelled one of the [209]committee. "Those shameless creatures! We won't let our sons and daughters be corrupted just by being around them."

"Then we must find some other solution than that of transportation," Norman insisted.

"Then we need to find another solution besides transportation," Norman insisted.

"Send them to the penal colony, then," demanded the committee.

"Send them to the penal colony, then," insisted the committee.

"And back in a circle we immediately travel to the crimes of civilization from which we fled. I prefer to send the boys who associate with them. They are the real offenders."

"And back in a circle we quickly return to the crimes of civilization we tried to escape. I’d rather send the guys who hang out with them. They are the real wrongdoers."

"I deny that assertion," firmly declared the leader of the committee. "My boy is one of the unfortunate victims of these brazen wretches. Before we came to this island he never gave me a word of impudence. From the night he met Blanche at our first ball he was beyond my advice or control. These girls are the enemies of society and this colony cannot exist if they remain within its life."

"I reject that claim," the leader of the committee stated firmly. "My son is one of the unfortunate victims of these shameless people. Before we arrived on this island, he never spoke to me disrespectfully. Ever since he met Blanche at our first ball, he has ignored my guidance and lost all sense of control. These girls are a threat to society, and this colony can't survive if they stay here."

"I refuse to believe it," Norman cried, with scorn. "It is your duty to reform these girls and restore them to mental and physical sanity, and as the leader of this colony I direct you to take up this divine work."

"I can't believe it," Norman exclaimed, filled with disdain. "It's your responsibility to help these girls and bring them back to mental and physical health, and as the leader of this community, I’m telling you to take on this important mission."

"And I, for one," spoke, for the first time, the silent gray-haired member of the committee, "refuse to smirch my hands with the task."

"And I, for one," said the quiet gray-haired member of the committee for the first time, "refuse to stain my hands with the task."

[210]Norman, looked into the calm face of this white-haired, motherly looking woman with amazement.

[210]Norman stared into the serene face of this white-haired, motherly-looking woman in disbelief.

"I can't understand you, comrade mother!" he exclaimed, with bitterness.

"I can't understand you, Mom!" he shouted, feeling frustrated.

"That's because you're young, handsome, inexperienced, and, above all, because you are a man," was the quick reply. "I have spent a busy life since my own children grew out of the home nest in New York City in trying to help other people's children less fortunate than my own. I've helped scores of boys and never had one to disappoint me yet. I've tried to help scores of girls of the type we are discussing. I've always regretted it. I found them shallow, false, lazy, stupid, worthless. I have never looked at one of them except to blush that I am a woman. I speak from the saddest and most hopeless experiences of my life."

"That's because you're young, good-looking, inexperienced, and, above all, a man," was the quick reply. "I’ve spent a hectic life since my own kids moved out of the nest in New York City, trying to help other people’s children who are less fortunate than mine. I've helped lots of boys and haven't been disappointed by any of them yet. I've tried to help many girls like the ones we’re talking about. I’ve always regretted it. I found them shallow, fake, lazy, dumb, and worthless. I’ve never looked at one of them without feeling embarrassed to be a woman. I speak from the saddest and most hopeless experiences of my life."

Norman cut the argument short with a gesture of angry impatience. "This discussion is a waste of breath. As long as I am in command of this colony no such insane act of injustice shall be committed against these girls."

Norman interrupted the argument with an impatient gesture. "This conversation is pointless. As long as I'm in charge of this colony, no such insane injustice will be allowed to happen to these girls."

"Then it's time you gave place to a man of greater wisdom and less sentimental mush in his brain," replied the calm, gray-haired woman.

"Then it's time you made way for a man with more wisdom and less sentimental nonsense in his head," replied the calm, gray-haired woman.

"Thank you," the young leader replied, with chilling politeness, "you may be right—but [211]in the meantime I accept the responsibility. Good day."

"Thank you," the young leader replied, with unsettling politeness, "you may be right—but [211]for now I accept the responsibility. Have a good day."

He had made three enemies whose power he was soon to feel. As they passed through the doorway Catherine greeted them politely and soothed their ruffled spirits with gentle words.

He had made three enemies whose influence he was about to feel. As they walked through the doorway, Catherine greeted them politely and calmed their frayed tempers with kind words.







CHAPTER XXIVToC

SOME INTERROGATION POINTS


The establishment of a police and detective service completed the efficient organization of the colony. Its life now began to move with clock-like regularity.

The setup of a police and detective service finalized the efficient organization of the colony. Its life now started to operate with clock-like regularity.

But these changes were not made without provoking fierce debates and bitter prophecies in the general assembly over which Norman presided every Friday night.

But these changes didn't happen without sparking intense debates and harsh predictions in the general assembly that Norman led every Friday night.

He began to listen to these endless wrangles, however, with a sense of growing anger. It became clearer each week that they were the source of cliques and factions, of plots and counter-plots, within the colony. His patience reached the limit on the night he announced the completion of the jail.

He started to listen to these never-ending arguments with rising anger. It became clearer every week that they were the cause of cliques and factions, of schemes and counter-schemes, within the colony. His patience ran out on the night he announced that the jail was finished.

"This is a sad present I am forced to make you to-night, comrades," he said, with a note of weariness in his voice. "But I have no choice in the matter. It was forced on the executive council. Crimes were committed which threatened the existence of our society. We had to meet the issue squarely. We could have begged [213]the question by calling in the authorities of the State of California, acknowledged our defeat, and surrendered. We are not ready to surrender. We haven't begun to fight yet."

"This is a tough message I have to share with you tonight, everyone," he said, sounding weary. "But I have no choice. It was pushed on the executive council. There were crimes committed that put our society at risk. We had to face the issue head-on. We could have avoided it by bringing in the authorities from the State of California, admitted our defeat, and given up. We're not ready to give up. We haven't even started to fight yet."

He had scarcely taken his seat when Diggs, the human interrogation-point, slowly unwound his lank figure, adjusted his eye-glasses, and gazed smilingly at the chairman.

He had barely sat down when Diggs, the human interrogation machine, slowly straightened his lanky body, adjusted his glasses, and smiled at the chairman.

Norman squirmed with rage as the glint of light from Diggs's big lenses began to irritate his spirit.

Norman squirmed with anger as the glare from Diggs's large lenses started to get on his nerves.

Barbara slipped her little hand under the table and found his. He clasped it gratefully and refused to let go. She allowed him to hold it a minute and drew it away laughing.

Barbara slipped her small hand under the table and found his. He held it tightly and wouldn’t let go. She let him hold it for a moment and then pulled it away, laughing.

"Comrades," the man of questions slowly began, "we are making rapid progress. Our new building will soon be finished and another colony of two thousand enthusiastic souls will be added to our commonwealth. If we are going to successfully carry on this work we must begin to develop with infinite patience the details of this larger life.

"Comrades," the man with questions slowly began, "we're making great progress. Our new building will be finished soon, and another colony of two thousand excited individuals will join our community. If we're going to successfully continue this work, we need to patiently work out the details of this larger life."

"I submit to you some questions that are profoundly interesting to me.

"I have some questions that I find really interesting."

"How are we to prevent speculation, wages being unequal? How is one community to exchange products with another? How [214]determine which line of goods each community shall make?

"How can we stop speculation and unequal wages? How can one community trade products with another? How [214] decide which products each community should produce?"

"What is to be done with a strong minority who are bitterly opposed to the action of the majority when we assume our permanent democratic form?

"What should we do with a strong minority that strongly opposes the actions of the majority when we adopt our permanent democratic structure?"

"How are the thousand and one matters pertaining to private life and habits to be settled without continually augmenting the power of government? The authority of the most absolute despot who ever lived never dared to sit on questions we must decide. Can we do it?

"How can we settle the countless issues related to personal life and habits without constantly increasing the power of the government? Even the most absolute dictator who ever existed never tried to decide the questions we must address. Can we do it?"

"If we are ever to attain a condition of equality must we not forbid gifts and exchanges? For, if men are not to be allowed to grow rich by trading, must not the State forbid private exchanges of every nature?

"If we are ever going to achieve a state of equality, shouldn’t we ban gifts and exchanges? Because if people aren’t allowed to get rich through trading, then the State must prohibit all private exchanges of any kind?"

"On the other hand, if the State alone can make exchanges, how can we prevent a shrewd man from getting rich by dealing with the State itself?

"On the other hand, if only the State can make exchanges, how can we stop a clever person from getting rich by dealing directly with the State?"

"If the State will not make exchanges, what is one to do who has taken a piece of property and finds later he has no use for it? For example: if Miss Blanche grows tired of looking at her piano, which she cannot play, and desires to exchange it for a carriage and pair of horses, must she continue to walk because she cannot effect the exchange?

"If the government won't allow exchanges, what is someone supposed to do if they have a piece of property they later find they don't need? For instance: if Miss Blanche gets bored of her piano, which she can't play, and wants to trade it for a carriage and a pair of horses, does she have to keep walking just because she can't make the exchange?"

Barbara.

Barbara.ToList

Barbara.ToList

"If we solve these troubles by declaring all property in common, who shall decide the privilege [215]of use which the various tastes of individuals may demand?

"If we address these issues by declaring all property to be shared, who will determine the right to use it based on the different preferences of individuals?"

"If each member be allowed a fixed number of units of value for each day of the year, must he spend them at once, or will the State keep an account for each individual? If he doesn't spend all his allowance by the end of the year can he save it and thus accumulate a private fortune?

"If each member is given a set number of value units for each day of the year, does he have to spend them all at once, or will the State keep track of each person's account? If he doesn't use up his entire allowance by the end of the year, can he save it and build a personal fortune?"

"Or will the State force him to spend all, thus encouraging reckless habits?

"Or will the State make him spend everything, promoting careless habits?"

"Suppose that a spendthrift squanders his allowance at once and later breaks his leg, has it amputated, and needs a hundred dollars to buy a wooden leg, how will he get it? Will the State make good his recklessness, force him to buy his own leg, or make him hop through the year on one leg?"

"Imagine a spendthrift who blows his entire allowance in one go and then later breaks his leg, has it amputated, and needs a hundred dollars to get a wooden leg. How will he manage that? Will the State cover his irresponsibility, make him buy his own leg, or force him to hop around on one leg for a year?"

"I move we adjourn!" Joe yelled, from the rear.

"I propose we wrap this up!" Joe shouted from the back.

"Second the motion!" Tom echoed, from the front.

"Second the motion!" Tom called out from the front.

The Bard, who had recovered sufficiently to attend on crutches, rose painfully, adjusted the bandage on his eye, and once more raised his voice in protest.

The Bard, having recovered enough to attend on crutches, stood up slowly, adjusted the bandage on his eye, and again raised his voice in protest.

"I demand freedom of speech on behalf of my friend whom those rowdies are insulting!" he thundered.

"I demand freedom of speech for my friend who those troublemakers are insulting!" he shouted.

With reluctance the chairman rapped for order, [216]and Diggs wiped his glasses and smilingly proceeded:

With hesitation, the chairman called for order, [216]and Diggs cleaned his glasses and smiled as he continued:

"We have established a general nursery for the children. As they grow up, who shall decide at what age each child shall begin to work? Some children are slow, some quick in growth. Will the new State of Ventura take direct charge of all children?

"We've set up a general nursery for the kids. As they grow, who will decide when each child should start working? Some kids develop slowly, while others grow quickly. Will the new State of Ventura take direct responsibility for all children?"

"Or, supposing that separate families are allowed to live apart and parents to govern their own children, how is each child to be protected so that it gets its exact due? How is it to be known whether the parents misappropriate the fund of a child, or favour one more than another?

"Or, if separate families are allowed to live independently and parents can raise their own kids, how can each child be protected to ensure they receive what they deserve? How can we tell if the parents are misusing a child's resources or favoring one child over another?"

"As our numbers increase we cannot avoid the religious question."

"As we grow in number, we can't ignore the religious question."

"Amen, O Lord!" shouted Methodist John.

"Amen, Lord!" shouted John.

"A number of good people are clamouring for the use of this hall for religious services every night. We may deny their demands now. But we cannot as they increase. How are we to meet them? Shall we tax the unbeliever to support a church? Or shall we tax the believer to pay for lighting this hall for a weekly ball?

"A number of good people are insisting on using this hall for religious services every night. We might reject their requests now, but we can't keep doing that as they grow. How are we supposed to handle this? Should we tax the non-believer to fund a church? Or should we tax the believer to cover the cost of lighting this hall for a weekly dance?"

"If religion is allowed, who shall determine how many preachers each denomination can have? How many sisters shall be allowed the Catholics and how many monks, and how shall they be [217]distributed? To whom shall they answer, the State, or their superior church dignitary?

"If religion is allowed, who decides how many preachers each denomination can have? How many nuns can the Catholics have, and how many monks, and how will they be [217]distributed? Who do they answer to, the State or their higher church officials?"

"Shall Protestants be allowed a sum equal to the amount used in support of religious orders? If so, who shall determine how it shall be expended?

"Should Protestants be given an amount equal to what is spent on religious orders? If so, who will decide how it should be used?"

"If churches are built, who shall determine their cost and their style of architecture if the State erects them?

"If churches are built, who will decide their cost and architectural style if the State constructs them?"

"When our theatre is opened, shall admission be free? If not, what shall be done when the receipts fall below expenses?

"When our theater opens, will admission be free? If not, what will happen when the revenue doesn't cover the costs?"

"What compensation can we give to those who hate theatres? If a small majority want a dance-hall and musical extravaganza, and a minority want only the serious drama, which shall it be? Suppose a majority demand a race-course? Shall the resources of the colony be used thus against the bitter protest of those who do not believe in racing? Suppose, just before the race-course is finished, the majority become a minority and the work is stopped—has the new majority the right to destroy the property and accumulate a new fund for a different purpose?

"What compensation can we offer to those who dislike theaters? If a slight majority wants a dance hall and musical show, while a minority just wants serious drama, which one takes priority? What if a majority demands a racetrack? Should the colony's resources be used for that against the strong objections of those who oppose racing? What if, just before the racetrack is completed, the majority turns into a minority and the project is halted—does the new majority have the right to dismantle the property and create a new fund for a different purpose?"

"Must a doctor always come when he's called—even for imaginary, hysterical, and foolish causes? Will the people vote for and elect their own doctor, or will he be assigned? If the doctor proves a failure, how will they get rid of him? If they get [218]rid of him, how can he be saddled on another community? Shall one community suffer at the hands of an incompetent man, while a physician of genius ministers to the one next door? If a great surgeon is needed by ten persons at the same hour, who shall decide which operation he shall perform, and who shall live or die in consequence?

"Does a doctor always have to come when called—even for imaginary, irrational, and foolish reasons? Will people vote for and choose their own doctor, or will one be assigned to them? If the doctor proves to be ineffective, how will they get rid of him? If they do get rid of him, how can he be placed in another community? Should one community suffer because of an incompetent doctor while a brilliant physician tends to the community next door? If a top surgeon is needed by ten people at the same time, who decides which surgery he will perform, and who lives or dies as a result?"

"Who shall say when a doctor is not fit to practise?

"Who can say when a doctor is unfit to practice?"

"We have just established a weekly paper. Within a year the population will need a daily. Who shall say when an editor is competent?

"We've just started a weekly newspaper. In a year, the community will need a daily one. Who can determine when an editor is skilled enough?"

"Some men fail in early life and make their great success later. At what period, or after how long a trial, shall it be decided that a man is a failure and must quit his chosen or assigned work?

"Some men struggle early in life and find great success later. At what point, or after how long of an attempt, should it be determined that a man is a failure and needs to give up his chosen or assigned job?"

"Many young men promise well at first and make later miserable failures. Many are failures at first and make great successes. Who shall decide which to continue and which to stop? If a youth is forced to abandon a work on which he has set his heart, how can he be made of service to the community in a work he loathes?

"Many young men start off with great potential but later end up failing miserably. Others may struggle at first but go on to achieve great success. Who is qualified to decide who should keep going and who should quit? If a young person is made to give up on something they are passionate about, how can they contribute positively to the community in a job they hate?"

"We must continue to make inventions, or progress ceases. When the cost of experiments is greater than the total income of a citizen, how can the inventor bear the expense? Will any man sacrifice his own funds and his own time on an [219]uncertain experiment when he can receive no benefit from the work?

"We have to keep inventing, or we'll stop making progress. When the cost of experiments is higher than what a person earns, how can the inventor afford it? Who would invest their own money and time in an [219] uncertain experiment if there's no benefit in it for them?"

"Many men are working now over problems all other men believe cannot be solved. If the State must furnish the capital to make the experiments of inventors, who will be responsible for the enormous waste of treasure on senseless and useless and impossible inventions?

"Many men are currently tackling problems that others believe can't be solved. If the government has to provide funding for inventors' experiments, who will be accountable for the massive waste of money on pointless, useless, and impossible inventions?"

"Who can decide whether ideas proposed are useless or impossible? All great inventions which have revolutionized the history of ages have been laughed at by the world.

"Who can determine if suggested ideas are worthless or unachievable? All the incredible inventions that have changed the course of history were once ridiculed by society."

"How can we punish the jobbery and waste and corruption which may enter from experiments which are not made in good faith? Cannot any group of shrewd men pretend to have invented a machine which will save over half the labour of the colony, and spend millions on this imaginary invention which proves useless? If such an abuse of power should be made, would not the effect be to end forever all experiments and stop the progress of the world?

"How can we tackle the fraud, waste, and corruption that might come from experiments not done in good faith? Can any group of clever people really claim to have created a machine that will cut the colony's workforce in half, only to waste millions on this imaginary invention that turns out to be useless? If such a misuse of power occurs, wouldn’t it halt all experiments and stop progress in the world forever?"

"When many cities have been built and one is more healthful, beautiful, and cultured than the others, shall those who live in the poorer cities be allowed to move or be forced to remain where they are? How are sculptors, artists, musicians, or architects to be apportioned among different [220]communities? Suppose they all demand the right to live in one place?

"When many cities have been built and one is healthier, more beautiful, and more cultured than the others, should people living in the less desirable cities be allowed to move or be forced to stay where they are? How should sculptors, artists, musicians, or architects be distributed among different [220]communities? What if they all insist on the right to live in one location?"

"Will the State publish all books by all authors, or will selections be made? If all books are published will not vast sums be wasted in printing worthless trash? If selections are made, what unprejudiced, infallible board can be found competent to decide?

"Will the State publish every book by every author, or will they choose specific ones? If every book is published, won't huge amounts be wasted on printing useless junk? If only certain books are chosen, what unbiased, flawless board can be trusted to make that decision?"

"If a man chooses to be a writer, how many years shall he be allowed to work at his occupation if in the opinion of the judges he shows no talent?

"If a man decides to be a writer, how many years is he allowed to pursue that career if the judges believe he has no talent?"

"Will the State permit freedom of opinion in the columns of its papers and the books printed? If so, what shall hinder a treasonable conspiracy from destroying respect for its authority? If opinions are to be edited by the State, how can the freedom of the press be maintained?

"Will the State allow freedom of opinion in its newspapers and published books? If it does, what will stop a treasonous conspiracy from undermining respect for its authority? If the State is going to edit opinions, how can the freedom of the press be preserved?"

"What shall be done with the Negro, the Chinaman, and the Indian when their numbers largely increase? Will these inferior races be placed on an absolute equality with the Aryan and will they be allowed to freely intermarry? If so, can the new mongrel race maintain itself against the progress and power of the great high-bred races of men?

"What should be done with Black people, Asians, and Native Americans when their populations grow significantly? Will these marginalized groups be considered absolutely equal to white people, and will they be allowed to intermarry freely? If so, can this new mixed-race population hold its own against the advancements and strength of the dominant racial groups?"

"Are women to receive the same allowance as men, and married women the same as spinsters?

"Should women get the same pay as men, and should married women receive the same as single women?"

"Shall men and women be required to marry [221]or be allowed to remain single? Shall all women be made to work? If it continues to cost more to support a single woman than a married one, how can equality of rights be maintained?

"Should men and women be required to marry [221] or can they stay single? Should all women be made to work? If it’s still more expensive to support a single woman than a married one, how can we maintain equality of rights?"

"As food is the basis of all supply, many must be farmers. How shall this great industry be conducted ultimately? Can we allow individuals to work small farms? If so, who determines the kind of crop each farm shall raise? How much land will a man be required to work?

"As food is the foundation of all resources, many people need to be farmers. How will this large industry be managed in the end? Can we let individuals operate small farms? If that's the case, who decides what kind of crops each farm will produce? How much land will a person need to cultivate?"

"An Italian from the north of Italy can raise more on one acre than an Irishman can on ten—whose method shall be used, and whose capacity be taken for the standard?

"An Italian from northern Italy can produce more on one acre than an Irishman can on ten—whose method should be used, and whose ability should be considered the standard?"

"How many hours shall constitute a day on the farm? Shall a farmhand get only a dollar a day and a bricklayer two? If so, where is the justice and equality of such an arrangement?

"How many hours should make up a day on the farm? Should a farmhand earn just a dollar a day while a bricklayer gets two? If that’s the case, where's the fairness and equality in that arrangement?"

"Can a farmer be allowed vacations? If so, must he ask permission where to go? If not, suppose he goes at seedtime or harvest, gets drunk, stays two weeks or two months, and destroys a year's crop? Who shall pay for this enormous damage, and how shall the penalty be enforced?

"Can a farmer take vacations? If so, does he have to ask for permission to go anywhere? If not, what if he leaves during planting or harvest season, gets drunk, and stays away for two weeks or two months, ruining a whole year's crop? Who will cover this massive loss, and how will the penalty be enforced?"

"Suppose a poor manager spoils the crop on an immense tract of land, how can any adequate penalty be enforced?

"Imagine a bad manager ruining the harvest on a huge piece of land; how can any fair penalty be applied?"

[222]"Shall one general manager decide what kind of crops to raise on each piece of land or each manager decide for himself? Suppose they all raise hay——"

[222]"Should one general manager determine what crops to grow on each piece of land, or should each manager decide for themselves? What if they all choose to grow hay——"

"Then you'll have plenty to eat the balance of your life—you and all the other jackasses in the colony!" old Tom growled.

"Then you'll have plenty to eat for the rest of your life—you and all the other idiots in the colony!" old Tom growled.

A laugh rippled the crowd and the speaker paused in angry confusion. For the first time he lost his temper and stood glaring at his tormentors in silent rage.

A laugh spread through the crowd, and the speaker paused in frustrated confusion. For the first time, he lost his temper and stared at his tormentors in silent rage.

Norman whispered to Barbara:

Norman whispered to Barbara:

"Wolf has urged me for some time to suppress this meeting. Shall I do it?"

"Wolf has been pushing me for a while to cancel this meeting. Should I go ahead and do it?"

"Yes. It's a nuisance. I agree with him. Do it."

"Yeah. It's annoying. I agree with him. Go for it."

Norman rose just as Diggs sat down choking with anger.

Norman got up just as Diggs sat down, struggling to contain his anger.

"Comrades," the young leader said, in commanding tones. "I think this assembly has completed its work of discussion. The questions propounded here to-night are important. We will meet and solve them in due time, as we come to them. What this community needs now is the spirit of coöperation, of loyalty, and industry. We have been assigned our tasks for the year. Now every man to his work! We have had enough of wrangling and questioning. [223]Let's live and breathe awhile. The executive council has decided to close the weekly sessions of the assembly until the annual election of officers next spring. Hereafter a musicale and dance will be held both Monday and Friday evenings."

"Comrades," the young leader said in a commanding voice. "I believe this assembly has finished its discussion. The questions raised here tonight are important. We will meet and address them in due time as we come to them. What this community needs now is a spirit of cooperation, loyalty, and hard work. We have been given our tasks for the year. Now, every person to their work! We’ve had enough of arguing and questioning. [223]Let's take a breath for a moment. The executive council has decided to suspend the weekly meetings of the assembly until the annual election of officers next spring. From now on, there will be a musical and dance on both Monday and Friday evenings."

The young folks broke into hearty applause led by old Tom and his partner Joe.

The young people burst into enthusiastic applause, led by old Tom and his partner Joe.

The Bard sprang to his feet, his one good eye blazing with inspired wrath.

The Bard jumped up, his one good eye shining with passionate anger.

"And I denounce this act of tyranny as the climax of a series of infamies! You have now forged the chains of slavery on every limb. Free speech has been suppressed—in God's name, what next?"

"And I reject this act of oppression as the peak of a series of disgraceful acts! You have now created the chains of bondage on every part of our being. Free speech has been silenced—in God's name, what comes next?"

But the crowd only laughed. The Bard had protested so often his words ceased to have weight. The halo of romance that once wreathed his classic brow had faded with the painful disillusioning which followed a thrashing his wife had given him. He was a prophet without honour and his warnings fell on deaf ears.

But the crowd just laughed. The Bard had complained so much that his words lost their impact. The charm of romance that once surrounded him had faded after the painful disillusionment that followed a beating his wife had given him. He was a prophet without honor, and his warnings went unheard.

Wolf and Catherine stood at the door with a word of cheer, a friendly nod, or a silent pressure of the hand for every one who emerged from the hall. These two alone at every turn grew in prestige among all jarring factions of the struggling colony.

Wolf and Catherine stood by the door with a cheerful word, a friendly nod, or a gentle squeeze of the hand for everyone who came out of the hall. These two grew in respect among all the conflicting groups of the struggling colony at every turn.







CHAPTER XXVToC

THE MASTER HAND


The whole machinery of the colony responded instantly to the grip of the master's hand. It was the one thing needed to insure successful progress.

The entire system of the colony reacted immediately to the control of the master's hand. It was the one thing necessary to ensure successful progress.

When the Brotherhood realized that the young poet-athlete was not merely a love-sick dreamer and theorist, but a man of quick decisions, of firm and inflexible will, and the power to execute his will, they fell in line, caught the step, and order emerged from chaos.

When the Brotherhood understood that the young poet-athlete was not just a lovesick dreamer and theorist, but a person of swift decisions, strong and unwavering will, and the ability to act on his intentions, they fell in line, matched his pace, and order came out of chaos.

When a crisis called for decision he made it with lightning rapidity and stuck to it. The situation demanded a dictatorship for the moment, and he did not hesitate to assume it. He saw before him sure success. If fools and cranks interfered with his plans he would crush and push them aside. The consciousness of power and its daily exercise developed his faculties to their highest tension. His mind began to arrange every detail of the vast and complicated system of the new social scheme. Men became the mere tools with which he would work out the [225]revolution in human society. Every scrap of knowledge he had ever gained flashed through his excited imagination and fell into its place in the creation of the new order.

When a crisis required a decision, he made it in an instant and stuck to it. The situation called for a dictatorship for the time being, and he didn't hesitate to take it on. He envisioned certain success. If fools and oddballs got in the way of his plans, he would crush them and move them aside. The awareness of power and its daily use pushed his abilities to their peak. His mind started organizing every detail of the expansive and complex framework of the new social system. People became just tools he would use to bring about the [225]revolution in human society. Every bit of knowledge he had ever gained surged through his eager imagination and fell into place in creating the new order.

He put the machine-shops to work constructing the big gold dredge on which he had experimented one summer.

He had the machine shops start building the large gold dredge he had tested out one summer.

He had a pet scheme of farming which had come into his mind from watching his father's gardener the year before raise the most delicious cantaloups he had ever tasted. He discovered the secret of their marvellous sweetness and leaped to an instantaneous conclusion. He had the opportunity to test this inspiration now on a scale as vast as his dreams.

He had a plan for farming that came to him after watching his dad's gardener the year before grow the most delicious cantaloupes he had ever tasted. He figured out the secret to their incredible sweetness and jumped to a quick conclusion. Now he had the chance to put this inspiration to the test on a scale as big as his dreams.

He called the superintendents and overseers of the farm together, and asked their plans for the crop on the five hundred acres of fertile lands under cultivation. They gave him their schedule for a variety of crops.

He gathered the superintendents and overseers of the farm and asked for their plans for the crops on the five hundred acres of fertile land they were cultivating. They presented him with their schedule for a variety of crops.

"Won't this soil grow cantaloups?" he asked.

"Isn't this soil good for growing cantaloupes?" he asked.

They all reported that it would.

They all said that it would.

"Then I suggest that the entire acreage be planted in these vines."

"Then I recommend that the whole area be planted with these vines."

To a man they declared the plan absurd.

They all said the plan was ridiculous.

"But suppose," he persisted, "that we raise and send to the East the most delicious melon they have ever tasted, and suppose we get three [226]dollars a crate, we will make three hundred dollars an acre and our first crop will be worth one hundred and fifty thousand dollars."

"But imagine," he continued, "if we grow and send to the East the most delicious melon they’ve ever tasted, and let’s say we get three [226]dollars per crate, we'll make three hundred dollars an acre and our first crop will be worth one hundred and fifty thousand dollars."

They laughed at him.

They mocked him.

"Do you know," smilingly inquired the superintendent, "how much it will cost to plant and harvest such a crop?"

"Do you know," the superintendent asked with a smile, "how much it will cost to plant and harvest a crop like that?"

"I should say twenty-five dollars an acre," he replied.

"I'd say twenty-five dollars an acre," he replied.

"Double it," he cried.

"Double it," he shouted.

"Very well, fifty dollars an acre," Norman agreed. "In round numbers it will cost us twenty-five thousand dollars. That leaves a profit of more than a hundred thousand, doesn't it?"

"Alright, fifty dollars an acre," Norman agreed. "In round figures, it will cost us twenty-five thousand dollars. That means we'll have a profit of over a hundred thousand, right?"

Again the superintendent laughed.

The superintendent laughed again.

"And would you risk this enormous sum on one experiment? Suppose your melons would not be sweet?"

"And would you really gamble this huge amount on a single experiment? What if your melons turn out not to be sweet?"

"There is no such possibility," the young enthusiast declared. "Their sweetness depends solely on two things—the quality of the seed and the quantity of rain which falls on them while they are growing. We are wasting a supreme opportunity. No rain falls in Ventura during the summer. We get our water to the roots by irrigation, not by rainfall. Get the right seed and your melons must be perfect. This is a [227]scientific fact I have seen demonstrated. Try it on a vast scale and success is sure."

"There’s no way that could happen," the young enthusiast said. "Their sweetness relies on just two things—the quality of the seed and the amount of rain they receive while growing. We're missing out on a huge opportunity. It doesn’t rain in Ventura during the summer. We water the plants through irrigation, not from rainfall. Get the right seed and your melons will definitely turn out great. This is a [227]scientific fact I've seen proven. Do it on a large scale and you’re guaranteed success."

They voted unanimously against the proposition. Norman insisted. The superintendent resigned and appealed to the executive council. Wolf and Catherine, Tom and Barbara advised against placing so much capital in a single enterprise.

They voted unanimously against the proposal. Norman insisted. The superintendent resigned and appealed to the executive council. Wolf and Catherine, Tom and Barbara advised against investing so much money into a single venture.

"I've got to make you rich and successful in spite of yourselves," Norman finally declared. "For the present I control these funds and I'm going to plant this crop. So that settles it. I'm sorry we can't agree."

"I've got to make you rich and successful even if you don't believe it," Norman finally said. "For now, I control these funds and I'm going to plant this crop. So that's that. I'm sorry we can't come to an agreement."

His instantaneous decision fairly took Wolf's breath.

His sudden decision really took Wolf by surprise.

Barbara laughed and congratulated him.

Barbara laughed and gave him congrats.

"At least you have the courage of your convictions. I can't help admiring it."

"At least you have the courage to stand by what you believe. I can't help but admire that."

As further opposition was useless, the order was put into execution. The superintendent finally caught the young man's spirit, withdrew his resignation, and undertook the work with enthusiasm.

As further opposition was pointless, the order was carried out. The superintendent finally understood the young man's spirit, retracted his resignation, and took on the work with enthusiasm.

At the end of the summer the success of the colony was astounding. The wildest prediction of the young leader fell below the facts. The crop of cantaloups averaged one hundred and five crates to the acre, and brought three dollars [228]and a half a crate. The net profit on the melons reached the enormous total of one hundred and fifty thousand dollars.

At the end of summer, the colony's success was remarkable. The young leader's wildest predictions were outdone by reality. The cantaloupe crop averaged one hundred and five crates per acre and sold for three dollars and fifty cents a crate. The net profit from the melons hit an impressive total of one hundred and fifty thousand dollars.

The men who raised the crop and added this wealth to the treasury of the colony were not slow in demanding an immediate readjustment of the scale of wages.

The men who farmed the land and contributed this wealth to the colony's treasury were quick to call for an immediate adjustment of wages.

Two hundred and fifty men had done all the work of planting, cultivating, harvesting this crop and added ten times as much to the year's income as the combined labour of all the other members of the colony.

Two hundred and fifty men had done all the work of planting, cultivating, and harvesting this crop and contributed ten times more to the year’s income than the combined effort of all the other members of the colony.

Brick-masons were receiving two dollars a day and farm-hands one dollar. The miners who were digging for gold in the mountain ranges and on the beaches were receiving five dollars a day and had added as yet not a single dollar to the wealth of the community. They had discovered gold in three new districts and thousands of dollars had been wasted in vain efforts to make it pay. The farmers protested bitterly against such waste, and demanded the equalization of wages.

Bricklayers were making two dollars a day, while farmworkers earned one dollar. The miners searching for gold in the mountains and on the beaches were bringing in five dollars a day, yet hadn’t contributed a single dollar to the community's wealth. They had found gold in three new areas, but thousands of dollars had been wasted in unsuccessful attempts to profit from it. The farmers strongly opposed this waste and called for equal pay.

Their spokesman astonished Norman by the vehemence and audacity of their demands:

Their spokesperson surprised Norman with the intensity and boldness of their demands:

"If Socialism means justice," he shouted, "now is the time to prove it! Labour creates all value. We have created one hundred and fifty thousand dollars' worth of wealth for the colony [229]and we have received a mere pittance. If we created this wealth——"

"If Socialism means justice," he shouted, "now is the time to prove it! Labor creates all value. We’ve generated one hundred and fifty thousand dollars' worth of wealth for the colony [229] and we have received just a small fraction of that. If we created this wealth——"

"Wait a minute, comrades," Norman interrupted, with irritation. "Why should you continue to repeat that foolish assertion? You didn't create this wealth."

"Hold on a second, guys," Norman interrupted, annoyed. "Why do you keep repeating that nonsense? You didn't create this wealth."

"Then I'd like to know who did?" shouted the orator. "We turned the soil, placed the fertilizers, planted every seed, cultivated every vine, pulled every melon, packed and placed them on the steamer. If we didn't make the wealth, who did?"

"Then I want to know who did?" shouted the speaker. "We prepared the soil, added the fertilizers, planted every seed, tended to every vine, harvested every melon, packed them, and loaded them onto the steamer. If we didn't create the wealth, who did?"

"I did," the young leader declared. "I conceived the possibility of this crop. I tried to persuade your superintendent and overseers. They had no faith. I forced them to plant these particular seeds against their own wishes. Your labour is a fixed thing year in and year out. All men must work or die. All life is a struggle thus with tooth and nail for a living. The creator of wealth is the superior intelligence that conceives something better than this clodhopper's daily task. You did what you were told to do. Your hands would have worked just as many hours at labour just as tiresome over a crop of beans that wouldn't have paid a profit at all this year. Wealth belongs to its creator. I made the crop, your hands were the mere automata which my brain directed. [230]Your demands are absurd. I refuse to consider them or to permit their discussion."

"I did," the young leader stated. "I imagined the potential of this crop. I tried to convince your supervisor and the overseers. They had no belief in it. I made them plant these specific seeds against their wishes. Your labor is constant every year. Everyone has to work or face starvation. Life is a struggle, fighting tooth and nail for a living. The creator of wealth is the smarter mind that thinks up something better than this tedious daily grind. You did what you were told. Your hands would have toiled just as many hours over a crop of beans that wouldn’t even yield a profit this year. Wealth belongs to its creator. I made the crop; your hands were just the machines my mind controlled. [230]Your demands are ridiculous. I won’t entertain them or allow any discussion about them."

The farmers refused point-blank to submit to this decision, and voted unanimously to quit work until they were given justice. Every plough stopped and the entire machinery of food production came to a dead standstill.

The farmers flat-out refused to accept this decision and voted unanimously to stop working until they got justice. Every plow halted, and the whole food production system came to a complete stop.

Norman threatened to refuse them admission to the dining-hall unless they returned to work, and they boldly replied that they would smash the door down and take what was their own.

Norman threatened to kick them out of the dining hall unless they went back to work, and they confidently answered that they would break the door down and take what belonged to them.

Had the farmers been alone in their demands for an equalization of wages, the situation would have been easier to handle. But discontent over the question of wages had been growing steadily since the day of the decision that wages should be unequal.

Had the farmers been the only ones demanding equal wages, the situation would have been easier to manage. But frustration over wage disparities had been steadily increasing since the day the decision was made to keep wages unequal.

The distinctions of wealth and poverty were rapidly making their appearance as in the old world. The cook had married a scrubwoman and the scrubwoman's daughter had married the drainman who had charge of the sewers. The combine income of the two highest-salaried workers in the colony had at once formed the nucleus of a new aristocracy of wealth.

The differences between wealth and poverty were quickly becoming evident, just like in the old world. The cook had married a cleaning lady, and the cleaning lady's daughter had married the drain worker in charge of the sewers. The combined income of the two highest-paid workers in the colony had immediately created the foundation for a new wealthy aristocracy.

The strike of the entire farming division of the colony was the match thrown in the powder [231]magazine. Discontent flamed in every department of labour.

The strike of the entire farming division of the colony was the spark that ignited the powder [231]keg. Discontent flared up in every area of work.

The demand for absolute equality of wages became resistless. It was the only thing which could once more bring order out of chaos.

The demand for total wage equality became unstoppable. It was the only thing that could restore order from chaos.

Norman called a meeting of the general assembly and submitted the question for their discussion and decision. The debate was long, fierce, and bitter. In vain did the young leader plead with those who were receiving the highest rates that the profits of the colony would be greater and that each would share alike in the total wealth of the community. They denounced the proposed act as the climax of infamy.

Norman called a meeting of the general assembly and put the issue up for their discussion and decision. The debate was lengthy, intense, and heated. Despite the young leader's efforts to convince those receiving the highest rates that the colony would be more profitable and that everyone would benefit equally from the overall wealth of the community, they condemned the proposed act as the peak of disgrace.

The chef was furious.

The chef was angry.

"You give me the wages of a clodhopper and ask me to prepare a table fit for a king. Well, try it, and see what you get."

"You pay me like I'm some nobody and expect me to set a table worthy of a king. Go ahead, give it a shot, and see what you end up with."

He sat down repeating his threat in a series of endless announcements to the people around him.

He sat down, repeating his threat in a constant stream of announcements to those around him.

"I think he'll poison us all if you pass this law," Barbara whispered.

"I think he'll poison us all if you approve this law," Barbara whispered.

"The farmers will run us through with their pitchforks if we don't," he laughed.

"The farmers will stab us with their pitchforks if we don't," he laughed.

"Poisoning is the easier way," she sighed.

"Poisoning is the easier way," she sighed.

The leader of the brass band raised the biggest row of all. From the first these men had refused [232]to lift their hand to do a thing except to play at stated hours each day and furnish the music for the three evenings of social amusement.

The leader of the brass band caused the biggest commotion of all. From the start, these men had refused [232]to do anything except play at scheduled times each day and provide the music for the three evenings of social entertainment.

"You place me on an equality with the lout who holds a calf or the clodhopper who holds a plough—I, who feed the soul with ravishing melody—I, who lift man from earth to heaven on the wings of angels!" The band leader swelled with righteous wrath and sat down beside the cook who was still muttering incoherently:

"You put me on the same level as the fool holding a calf or the simpleton wielding a plow—I, who nourish the spirit with beautiful music—I, who elevate humanity from the ground to the skies on the wings of angels!" The band leader puffed up with righteous anger and sat down next to the cook, who was still mumbling to himself:

"Let 'em try it—and see what they get!"

"Let them try it and see what they get!"

Yet, in spite of the fierce threats of the cook, the scrubwoman, the drainman, the musician, and all the high-salaried favourites of labour, the inevitable occurred. When put to a vote equal wages were established by an overwhelming majority.

Yet, despite the intense threats from the cook, the cleaner, the maintenance worker, the musician, and all the high-paid favorites of labor, the inevitable happened. When it was put to a vote, equal wages were established by a large majority.

Each member of the colony, man, woman, and child, was voted free food, clothes, and shelter, and a credit of five hundred dollars a year at the Brotherhood store.

Each member of the colony, whether man, woman, or child, was given free food, clothing, and shelter, along with a credit of five hundred dollars a year at the Brotherhood store.

The executive council was abolished and in its place a board of governors established, composed of the heads of each department of labour and presided over by two regents, a man and a woman, elected by the general assembly. Norman and Barbara were elected regents without opposition, and the old heads of each department of labour [233]placed on the board of governors to serve until the approaching annual election.

The executive council was replaced by a board of governors made up of the heads of each labor department, led by two regents, one man and one woman, elected by the general assembly. Norman and Barbara were elected as regents without any opposition, and the former heads of each labor department [233] were appointed to the board of governors to serve until the upcoming annual election.

The assembly proposed:

The meeting suggested:

"Article I. of the constitution of the new State of Ventura as follows:

"Article I. of the constitution of the new State of Ventura is as follows:

"Every citizen of the State must labour according to his ability. Those who can work and will not shall be made to work."

"Every citizen of the State must work based on their ability. Those who can work but refuse to will be required to do so."

No man who voted this simple and obviously just law could dream of the tremendous results. It was merely the enactment into statutory law of the first principle of an effective Socialism:

No one who voted for this straightforward and clearly fair law could have imagined the huge consequences. It was simply turning the fundamental principle of effective Socialism into law:

"From every man according to his ability, unto every man according to his needs."

"From each according to his ability, to each according to his needs."

The first obvious requirement of such a law was an immediate increase of the police and detective force at the command of the regents and the board of governors.

The first clear need for such a law was a quick boost in the police and detective force under the authority of the regents and the board of governors.

Norman thanked the assembly for the promptness and thoroughness which had characterized their work, and closed his congratulations with a sentence of peculiarly sinister meaning to the man who had ears to hear.

Norman thanked the group for their quick and thorough work, and ended his congratulations with a remark that had a particularly ominous meaning for those who were paying attention.

"Hereafter, comrades, we can move forward without another pause. There can never be another strike on the island of Ventura. The State is now supreme."

"From now on, friends, we can move ahead without any more delays. There will never be another strike on the island of Ventura. The State is now in complete control."

The Wolfs, who had modestly declined all office, [234]were omnipresent during the long sessions of the assembly, which had lasted two days. Everywhere they had counselled compromise, forbearance, good fellowship, moving quietly from group to group in the big hall, and always winning new friends.

The Wolfs, who had quietly turned down all positions, [234]were everywhere during the lengthy sessions of the assembly, which lasted two days. They always advocated for compromise, patience, and camaraderie, moving calmly from group to group in the large hall and consistently making new friends.

Wolf's gnarled hand gripped Norman's at the close of the meeting as he bent his massive head and whispered:

Wolf's rough hand grasped Norman's at the end of the meeting as he leaned his large head down and whispered:

"A great day's work, Comrade Chief—one that will make history."

"A great day's work, Chief—one that will make history."

The young leader's face clouded as he slowly replied:

The young leader's expression darkened as he took his time to respond:

"I wish I were sure that it will be history of the right kind."

"I wish I could be sure that it will be the right kind of history."

"You doubt it?" the old leader asked incredulously.

"You doubt it?" the old leader asked in disbelief.

"It all depends on our leadership."

"It all depends on our leadership."

"With your hand on the helm"—Wolf paused and smiled curiously—"the ship of State is safe."

"With your hand on the wheel"—Wolf paused and smiled thoughtfully—"the ship of State is secure."







CHAPTER XXVIToC

AT THE PARTING OF THE WAYS


Again the colony entered on a period of active and efficient industry. Every man was at his post and did the work assigned him.

Again the colony entered a phase of active and efficient work. Everyone was at their station and completed the tasks assigned to them.

Eight hours was fixed as a working day in all departments. The first acts of insubordination were promptly suppressed. The discipline of an army was strictly enforced—the guard-house and whipping-post were found sufficient.

Eight hours was established as the workday in all departments. The first acts of disobedience were quickly dealt with. The discipline of an army was rigorously enforced—the guardhouse and whipping post were deemed adequate.

No report except the most favourable had ever reached the outside world, and thousands of applicants in San Francisco were clamouring for admission. The new colony house with accommodation for two thousand had been completed, and another of like size was under way.

No report except the most positive had ever reached the outside world, and thousands of applicants in San Francisco were demanding entry. The new colony house, which could accommodate two thousand people, had been completed, and another of the same size was in progress.

Wolf had urged Norman to admit a new colony at once and prepare for the third. But the difficulties of government and the fights within the Brotherhood had alarmed the young leader. He hesitated, and the big new building as yet remained empty.

Wolf had pushed Norman to quickly accept a new colony and get ready for the third. However, the challenges of leadership and the conflicts within the Brotherhood had worried the young leader. He hesitated, and the large new building still sat vacant.

As the day for the annual meeting of the assembly drew near, doubts of the future grew [236]darker in the young regent's mind. He had the power, under the deed of gift, to prolong the experiment another year, holding the title to the property for further experiment, or divide the profits between the members and reconvey the gift back to its donors, or by deed convey at once the whole property to the Brotherhood and end his trusteeship.

As the date for the annual assembly meeting approached, the young regent's concerns about the future became more intense. He had the authority, under the deed of gift, to extend the experiment for another year, keeping ownership of the property for further experimentation, or to share the profits among the members and return the gift to its donors, or to transfer the entire property to the Brotherhood and conclude his role as trustee.

Which should it be?

What should it be?

His faith in his fellow man had been shaken by the events of the past year, and yet the colony had succeeded. Its wealth was great and its prospects greater. With the perfect discipline recently inaugurated and wisely administered, no limit could be fixed to the productive power of such an organization.

His faith in humanity had been shaken by the events of the past year, yet the colony had thrived. Its wealth was significant, and its future looked even brighter. With the recently established and wisely managed discipline, there was no limit to the productive potential of such an organization.

That he should hesitate a moment after the achievements of the year was a stunning shock to Wolf. The moment he realized the import of the crisis, he at once appealed to Barbara.

That he should pause for a moment after the accomplishments of the year was a shocking surprise to Wolf. The instant he understood the significance of the crisis, he immediately turned to Barbara.

"You alone can save us, child," he urged. "You must act at once. You promised to lead him captive in your train. You have failed for one reason only——"

"You alone can save us, kid," he insisted. "You need to act right away. You promised to take him captive with you. You've only failed for one reason——"

"Yes, I know," Barbara interrupted. "I haven't tried. I confess it."

"Yeah, I know," Barbara interrupted. "I haven't tried. I admit it."

"There is not a moment to lose," Wolf urged. "We are entering on the most wonderful [237]development in the history of the human race. The only thing lacking for its triumphant achievement is faith and leadership. Secure from our young dreamer the title to this island and you will achieve an immortal deed—you will not hesitate or fail?"

"There’s no time to waste," Wolf insisted. "We’re about to embark on the most amazing [237] development in human history. The only things we need for its successful realization are faith and leadership. Secure the title to this island from our young dreamer, and you’ll accomplish something that will be remembered forever—you won't hesitate or back down?"

"No," was the firm answer. "I will not fail. I'm going with him to-day on a mountain climb. Just for fun, if for nothing else, I'll test my power."

"No," was the confident response. "I won't back down. I'm going with him today for a mountain climb. Just for fun, if nothing else, I’ll push my limits."

"You'll report to me the moment you return?" Wolf urged.

"You'll let me know as soon as you get back, right?" Wolf insisted.

"Yes," she answered, dreamily.

"Yeah," she replied, dreamily.

Norman found Barbara in a mood resistlessly charming. She seemed to have utterly forgotten that she was grown up or had ever been the herald of a revolutionary cause. She was a laughing girl of eighteen again, with the joy of youth sparkling in her eyes and laughter ringing in every accent of her voice.

Norman found Barbara in a mood that was irresistibly charming. She seemed to have completely forgotten that she was an adult or had ever been a spokesperson for a revolutionary cause. She was a laughing girl of eighteen once more, with the joy of youth shining in her eyes and laughter echoing in every tone of her voice.

Instantly the mood of the man reflected hers. He threw to the winds the cares and worries of the great adventure that had brought them together, and the island of Ventura became the enchanted isle of song and story.

Instantly, the man's mood mirrored hers. He tossed aside the worries and issues of the grand adventure that had brought them together, and the island of Ventura transformed into the magical place of songs and tales.

"We shall be just two children to-day—shall we not?" she asked.

"We're just going to be two kids today—aren't we?" she asked.

"Yes," he responded gaily, "two children who have run away from school, tired of books, with hearts hungry for the breath of the fields."

"Yes," he replied cheerfully, "two kids who have skipped school, fed up with books, longing for the fresh air of the fields."

[238]For half an hour hill and dale rang with laughter as they ascended the path of the brook. They came to a wide expanse of still water. And Norman said with a bantering laugh:

[238]For thirty minutes, the hills and valleys echoed with laughter as they made their way up the path by the stream. They reached a large stretch of calm water. And Norman said with a teasing laugh:

"We leave the stream here and climb the hill to the left. I must wade and carry you across this place if you're not afraid?"

"We're leaving the stream now and going up the hill on the left. I’ll have to wade through and carry you across here if you’re not scared?"

"Who's afraid?" she asked with scorn.

"Who’s scared?" she asked with contempt.

"All right."

"Okay."

He removed his shoes, and rolled his trousers high.

He took off his shoes and rolled up his pants.

"Now your arm around my neck, and no jumping or screaming until we're safe on the other shore."

"Now, with your arm around my neck, no jumping or screaming until we're safely on the other side."

She hesitated just an instant, blushed, and slipped her soft round arm about his neck as he lifted her slight figure and began to pick his way across the treacherous surface of the slippery bottom. His foot slipped on a muddy stone. She gave a scream, and both arms gripped his neck in sudden fear. Her burning cheek pressed his forehead.

She hesitated for a moment, flushed, and wrapped her soft round arm around his neck as he lifted her slender frame and started to navigate the tricky, slippery bottom. His foot slipped on a muddy stone. She let out a scream, and both her arms tightened around his neck in sudden fear. Her heated cheek pressed against his forehead.

"I beg your pardon," she cried, blushing red. "I didn't mean to smother you."

"I’m so sorry," she said, turning bright red. "I didn’t mean to overwhelm you."

"And I distinctly said no jumping or screaming, didn't I?"

"And I clearly said no jumping or screaming, right?"

"I won't do it again—oh, dear!"

"I won't do that again—oh, no!"

Again both arms clasped his neck in a strangling, [239]smothering hug, which he purposely prolonged with an extra slip which might have been avoided.

Again both arms wrapped around his neck in a tight, smothering hug, [239] which he intentionally prolonged with an extra movement that could have been avoided.

Her face was scarlet now and the blushes refused to go. They lingered in great red bunches after he had carefully placed her on the smooth grass on the opposite bank.

Her face was bright red now, and the blushes wouldn’t fade. They hung around in big red patches after he had gently set her down on the smooth grass on the other side.

"Honestly, I'm afraid I disgraced myself, didn't I?" she asked, timidly.

"Honestly, I’m afraid I embarrassed myself, didn’t I?” she asked, shyly.

"No. It was all my fault," he replied. "I did it on purpose."

"No. It was all my fault," he said. "I did it on purpose."

"Perhaps I choked you on purpose, too!" she answered, blushing again.

"Maybe I choked you on purpose, too!" she replied, blushing again.

Norman looked at her thoughtfully.

Norman looked at her intently.

"You know I never saw you blush before. I like it."

"You know, I’ve never seen you blush before. I like it."

"Is it becoming?" she asked, demurely.

"Does it look good on me?" she asked, shyly.

"Very."

Very.

"You know I was never in a man's arms before."

"You know I’ve never been in a man's arms before."

"And you didn't like it?" he asked, with a smile playing around his mouth.

"And you didn't like it?" he asked, a smile tugging at his lips.

"To tell you the truth, I found it very awkward."

"Honestly, I found it really awkward."

"Awkward?" he laughed.

"Awkward?" he chuckled.

"And exciting," she confessed.

"And exciting," she admitted.

"Shall we repeat it until you are used to it?"

"Should we go over it until you get the hang of it?"

"Thank you, I'm sufficiently amused for to-day," she answered, soberly. "And now we will put on our shoes and be good children."

"Thank you, I'm amused enough for today," she replied seriously. "Now let's put on our shoes and be good kids."

[240]For the rest of the journey Norman found her strangely silent. Now and then he caught her looking at him furtively out of her big brown eyes, as if she had just met him and was half afraid to go further.

[240]For the rest of the trip, Norman noticed that she was unusually quiet. Occasionally, he caught her glancing at him nervously with her big brown eyes, as if she had just met him and was a bit scared to get closer.

He found himself particularly sensitive to her moods. The moment she became silent and thoughtful her impulses ruled his, and not a word was spoken for a mile. Scarcely two sentences passed between them until they reached the summit of the range and sat down on the cliff overhanging the sea.

He was especially tuned into her moods. As soon as she went quiet and pensive, her feelings controlled his, and they didn't say a word for a mile. They hardly exchanged two sentences until they reached the top of the range and sat down on the cliff overlooking the sea.

This cliff was one of the numerous headlands which thrust their peaks in almost perpendicular lines sheer into the ocean.

This cliff was one of the many headlands that jutted their peaks almost straight down into the ocean.

They sat for an hour and drank in the peace and solemn grandeur of the infinite blue expanse.

They sat for an hour and soaked in the peaceful and majestic beauty of the endless blue sky.

"What a little world, the one in which we live down there and fret and fume," he whispered. "The one we think so big when in the thick of the fight! We forget the dim expanse of ocean kissing ocean—encircling the earth—of the skies that kiss the sea and lead on and on into those great silent deeps where a universe of worlds roll in grandeur!"

"What a tiny world we live in, fretting and worrying down there," he whispered. "The one we consider so vast when we’re caught up in the struggle! We overlook the vast ocean meeting ocean—surrounding the earth—of the skies that touch the sea and stretch on and on into those great silent depths where a universe of worlds exists in grandeur!"

"Yet isn't man greater than all these worlds?" she asked, with sudden elation.

"Isn't man greater than all these worlds?" she asked, with sudden excitement.

"If he is a man, yes; a real man with the [241]conscious divine power in his soul which says, I will! Isn't that the only power worth having? The herd of cattle we call men, whose souls have never spoken that divine word of character and of action—are they men? Have they souls at all? Is it worth the while of those who have to fret and fuss and fume trying to make something out of nothing?"

"If he's a man, sure; a real man with the [241]inner divine power in his soul that says, I will! Isn't that the only power that really matters? The crowd of people we call men, whose souls have never expressed that divine word of character and action—are they even men? Do they have souls at all? Is it worth the effort for those who do to stress and struggle trying to make something out of nothing?"

Barbara turned suddenly, looked into Norman's eyes, and asked in anxious tones:

Barbara turned abruptly, looked into Norman's eyes, and asked in a worried tone:

"What do you mean?"

"What do you mean?"

"That I'm thinking of giving up this experiment."

"That I'm considering quitting this experiment."

"Now that you are just making it a marvellous success?"

"Now that you're really making it a great success?"

"But is it a success? What is the good of achievement for any community if that achievement springs from the will of one man? If their souls are in subjection to his, has he not degraded them? Is life inside or outside? Are we Socialists not struggling merely with what is outside? Are we not in reality struggling back into the primitive savage herd out of which individual manhood has slowly emerged? I'm puzzled. I'm afraid to go on. I've asked you to come up here to-day to tell me what to do."

"But is it really a success? What good is achievement for any community if it comes from just one person's will? If their spirits are controlled by his, hasn't he lowered them? Is life something internal or external? Are we Socialists not just fighting against what's outside? Aren't we really trying to revert to the primitive savage group that individual manhood has slowly come out of? I'm confused. I'm hesitant to continue. I've asked you to come up here today to help me figure out what to do."

Barbara's breath came quick.

Barbara's breath came fast.

"You wish me to decide the momentous [242]question of our colony? Perhaps the future of humanity?"

"You want me to decide the crucial [242]question about our colony? Maybe even the future of humanity?"

"Yes, just that. You are a woman. Women know things by intuition rather than by reason. I'm growing more and more to believe that we only know what we feel. I trust you as I would not trust my own judgment just now. I'm going to ask you, in the purity and beauty of your woman's soul, to read the future for me. I'm going to allow you to decide this question. Feel with me its difficulties and its prospects, trust utterly to your own intuitions, and you will decide right."

"Yes, exactly that. You’re a woman. Women understand things through intuition rather than logic. I'm increasingly convinced that we only know what we feel. I trust you more than I trust my own judgment right now. I’m going to ask you, in the pure and beautiful essence of your woman’s soul, to see the future for me. I’m going to let you make this decision. Consider the challenges and possibilities with me, trust completely in your own instincts, and you will make the right choice."

Barbara began to tremble and her voice was very low as she bent toward him.

Barbara started to shake, and her voice was barely above a whisper as she leaned toward him.

"Why do you trust me with the greatest question of your life with such perfect faith?"

"Why do you trust me with the most important question of your life with such complete confidence?"

He took her hand, bowed, and kissed it.

He took her hand, bowed, and kissed it.

"Because, Barbara, I love you," he whispered with passionate tenderness.

"Because, Barbara, I love you," he whispered with heartfelt tenderness.

The girl looked away and smiled while her heart beat in an ecstasy of triumph.

The girl turned away and smiled as her heart raced with joy.

"And this is one of the things that has puzzled me most," he went on, rapidly. "Every hope and dream my soul has cherished of you has been at war with this scheme of herding men and women together. I want you all my very own. I want to seize you now in my arms and carry [243]you a thousand miles away from every vulgar crowd on earth. A hundred times I've been on the point of telling you that I love you, but I drew back and sealed my lips. It was treason to the Cause. For how can this cause of the herd be one with the heart-cry of the man for the one woman on earth his mate? I've tried to reconcile them, but I can't. Come, dearest, you are my nobler, better self, the part of me I've been searching for and have found. You must answer this cry for light and guidance. Your voice shall be to me the voice of God. Shall I go back to the faith of my fathers in the old world, and will you come with me—my wife, my mate, my life? Or shall we remain here, and hand in hand fight this battle to a finish? The one thing that is unthinkable is that I shall lose you. I lay my life at your feet. Do with it as you will."

"And this is one of the things that has confused me the most," he continued quickly. "Every hope and dream I've held in my heart for you has been at odds with this idea of bringing people together. I want you all to myself. I want to take you in my arms right now and carry [243] you a thousand miles away from every vulgar crowd on the planet. A hundred times, I've almost told you that I love you, but I hesitated and kept silent. It felt like betrayal to the Cause. How can this cause of the group align with the heartfelt desire of a man for the one woman on earth who is his true partner? I've tried to find a way to bring them together, but I can't. Come, my love, you are my better self, the part of me I've been searching for and finally found. You need to respond to this cry for light and guidance. Your voice will be like the voice of God to me. Should I return to the beliefs of my ancestors from the old world, and will you join me—my wife, my partner, my everything? Or should we stay here and fight this battle together until the end? The one thing that is unimaginable is losing you. I lay my life at your feet. Do with it as you choose."

Barbara tried to speak and a sob choked her into silence. She lifted her head at last and spoke timidly.

Barbara tried to say something, but a sob stopped her from speaking. She finally lifted her head and spoke quietly.

"I thought it would be easy. But I find it very, very difficult—this settling the destiny of a man. Of one thing I'm sure. You must not give up this work."

"I thought it would be easy. But I find it really, really difficult—this deciding the fate of a person. One thing I'm sure of: you must not give up this work."

"I'll sign the deeds of transfer to-morrow," he interrupted.

"I'll sign the transfer documents tomorrow," he interrupted.

[244]The girl's eyes opened in wonder and a feeling of awe stole into her heart.

[244]The girl's eyes opened in amazement, and a sense of wonder filled her heart.

"You trust me so far?" she asked, brokenly.

"You trust me so far?" she asked, her voice shaky.

"Yes."

Yes.

"Then I must speak softly, must I not? I must weigh every word. You frighten me——"

"Then I have to speak softly, right? I need to think about each word. You scare me——"

"I'm not afraid. You are the woman I love."

"I'm not afraid. You’re the woman I love."

"How long have you loved me?" she asked, studying him curiously.

"How long have you loved me?" she asked, looking at him with curiosity.

"Always, I think. Consciously since the day I tore that flag down on our lawn."

"Always, I think. Since the day I took that flag down from our lawn."

"And yet you drew away from me at times."

"And yet you pulled away from me at times."

"Yes. I felt the irrepressible conflict between this ideal and my desires. Your voice called me to the work. I determined to put the work to the test first——"

"Yes. I felt the unstoppable clash between this ideal and my desires. Your voice urged me to take on the work. I decided to test the work first——"

"And I was the inspiration behind your faith and daring leadership?"

"And I was the reason for your faith and bold leadership?"

"Always."

"Forever."

"You haven't asked me if I love you?" Barbara said, after a pause.

"You didn't ask me if I love you?" Barbara said, after a pause.

"I've been afraid."

"I've been scared."

"Why?"

"Why?"

"Because I don't think you are yet conscious of the meaning of love."

"Because I don't think you fully understand what love means yet."

"And yet you place yourself absolutely in my power?"

"And yet you completely put yourself in my hands?"

[245]"Absolutely. I love you and I have not made a mistake."

[245]"Absolutely. I love you, and I haven't made a mistake."

"Frankly, then, I don't know what love means. In my heart of hearts I've always been afraid of men——"

"Honestly, I don't really know what love means. Deep down, I've always been scared of men——"

"You're not afraid of me?"

"Are you not afraid of me?"

"After to-day—no, I don't think I will be."

"After today—no, I don't think I will."

"You have made me very happy," he cried joyously. "Come, we must hurry back now. I'm going to make out the deeds to-night and place them in your hands to-morrow morning."

"You've made me so happy," he exclaimed joyfully. "Come on, we need to hurry back now. I'm going to prepare the documents tonight and give them to you tomorrow morning."

Scarcely a word was spoken as they descended the mountain. She had gone up in the morning a laughing girl, conscious of her beauty and its cruel power, and determined to use it. She came down a sober little woman with a great, wondering question growing in her heart.

Scarcely a word was spoken as they descended the mountain. She had gone up in the morning a laughing girl, aware of her beauty and its cruel power, and determined to use it. She came down a serious little woman with a big, wondering question growing in her heart.

When Wolf met her with eager questions she answered as in a dream.

When Wolf approached her with excited questions, she responded as if in a dream.

"He will deliver the deeds to-morrow?" he gasped in amazement.

"He's going to deliver the deeds tomorrow?" he gasped in disbelief.

"Yes, to-morrow," she answered mechanically.

"Yes, tomorrow," she replied mechanically.







CHAPTER XXVIIToC

THE FRUITS OF PATIENCE


The next morning Norman asked Barbara to take breakfast alone with him in the little rose bower on the lawn where she had first announced her choice of work so oddly and charmingly.

The next morning, Norman asked Barbara to have breakfast alone with him in the little rose-covered arbor on the lawn where she had first shared her choice of work in such an unusual and charming way.

She entered with a timid hesitation and a half-frightened look he was quick to note. He was sure from the expression of her eyes that she had not slept.

She walked in with a hesitant shyness and a slightly scared look that he noticed right away. He could tell from the expression in her eyes that she hadn’t slept.

"You did not sleep well?" he asked.

"You didn't sleep well?" he asked.

"I didn't sleep at all," she confessed.

"I didn't sleep at all," she admitted.

He attempted to take her hand and she drew back trembling.

He tried to take her hand, and she recoiled, shaking.

"Now, you are afraid of me?"

"Now, you're afraid of me?"

"Yes. I'm afraid I am," she stammered.

"Yeah. I'm afraid I am," she replied, stumbling over her words.

"Why of me? The one man of all men on earth—the man who loves you?"

"Why me? The only guy in the world—the guy who loves you?"

"Perhaps that's just why I'm afraid of you," she said, with an effort to smile. "But, to tell you the truth, I think it's just because you are a man. Last night I lay awake thinking it all over. I'm quite sure that I shall always be afraid of men. I [247]like you better than any man I've ever known, but now that you've told me you love me I'm uneasy when I'm near you. I think you'd better give me up at once. I'm sure I'm hopeless as a sweet-heart. I know I could never marry. The domestic instinct seems utterly missing in my nature. I love man in the abstract, but I can never surrender to any particular man. It seems like suicide. I want to be myself. I hate the idea of losing myself in another's being—I can't endure it, and if you make love to me any more I shall be very unhappy—and—I'll have to keep out of your way. You won't do this any more will you? Promise me, and we will be our old selves again—just comrades."

"Maybe that's why I'm scared of you," she said, trying to smile. "But honestly, I think it’s just because you’re a man. Last night I couldn't stop thinking about it. I'm pretty sure I'll always be afraid of men. I like you more than any guy I've ever known, but now that you've told me you love me, I feel uneasy being around you. I think it would be best if you let me go right now. I'm sure I'm hopeless as a romantic partner. I know I could never marry. The instinct to settle down just doesn't exist in me. I love men in a general sense, but I can’t really commit to any one man. It feels like giving up my life. I want to be myself. I hate the thought of losing my individuality in someone else’s life—I can't handle it, and if you keep expressing your feelings for me, I’ll be really unhappy—and I’ll have to stay away from you. You won’t do this anymore, will you? Promise me, and we can go back to being just friends."

Norman bowed with a smile.

Norman smiled and bowed.

"I promise never to speak another word of love to you until you tell me that you love me!"

"I promise I won't say another word about love until you tell me you love me!"

"Honestly?" she laughed.

"Seriously?" she laughed.

"On my word of honour," he answered, gravely.

"On my honor," he replied seriously.

"Then I shall be happy again," she cried.

"Then I'll be happy again," she exclaimed.

"You will not try to avoid me?"

"You’re not going to try to avoid me?"

"No."

"Nope."

"You will help and cheer me in the work I've planned?"

"You'll support and encourage me in the work I've planned?"

"Every day," she promised.

"Every day," she vowed.

"Then I shall bide my time." He drew the [248]deeds to the island from his pocket and handed them to her.

"Then I'll wait for my moment." He pulled the [248]deeds to the island from his pocket and gave them to her.

"The title to a kingdom which I joyfully deliver by order of the queen-regent!"

"The title to a kingdom that I happily deliver by the queen-regent's order!"

"You are sure you do this because I asked you?"

"You really are doing this just because I asked you?"

"Do you really doubt it?"

"Do you actually doubt it?"

"No," was the candid reply. "And I'll be frank enough to confess that I feel very proud of my power. You flattered my vanity as never before. You have put me under a sense of gratitude for which I fear I can never reward you."

"No," was the honest reply. "And I'll be straightforward enough to admit that I feel really proud of my power. You’ve boosted my ego like never before. You’ve made me feel grateful in a way that I worry I can never repay you."

"I have my reward in your approval."

"I get my satisfaction from your approval."

She smiled and lifted her finger in warning.

She smiled and raised her finger as a warning.

"I'll not forget my promise," he said. "From to-day we understand each other perfectly. I am permitted to love you in silence. You graciously permit this as long as I am silent. In my wounded pride I have vowed that you yourself shall break this silence or it shall remain unbroken forever. This is our compact?"

"I won't forget my promise," he said. "From today, we understand each other perfectly. I'm allowed to love you in silence. You graciously allow this as long as I stay quiet. In my wounded pride, I've sworn that you alone will break this silence, or it will stay unbroken forever. This is our agreement?"

"Yes," she answered extending her hand. He felt it tremble at his first touch and then rest contentedly and confidently in his strong grasp for a moment before they parted.

"Yes," she replied, extending her hand. He felt it shake slightly at their first touch, then settle comfortably and confidently in his strong grip for a moment before they let go.




When once his decision was made, Norman threw every doubt to the winds and devoted himself with tireless zeal to establishing the [249]Brotherhood on the vast scale he had originally planned.

When his decision was finally made, Norman cast aside all doubts and wholeheartedly focused on building the [249]Brotherhood on the large scale he had originally envisioned.

In every step of the expanding life of the colony Barbara was his constant companion and silent inspiration.

In every stage of the colony's growth, Barbara was his steady companion and quiet source of inspiration.

The transfer of the property was duly made under Wolf's keen gray eyes, with every detail of the law carefully guarded.

The property transfer was properly completed under Wolf's sharp gray eyes, with every detail of the law meticulously protected.

A second colony of two thousand enthusiasts was landed and established in the new building. Under Norman's inspiring leadership their work was quickly organized.

A second group of two thousand enthusiasts was landed and set up in the new building. With Norman's inspiring leadership, their work was quickly organized.

A new central administrative colony of five thousand was planned, and the foundation of its buildings laid with inspiring ceremonies. The huge structure was formed in the shape of a quadrangle covering ten acres of ground. In the centre of the court rose the house of the regents, in reality a palace of imposing splendour. The assembly hall was located in the regents' palace and formed the dining-room of their colony. At one end of the magnificent room was placed on an elevated platform the table at which the board of governors would sit, while at each end of the table stood the gilded chairs of state to be occupied by the regent and his consort.

A new central administrative colony for five thousand people was planned, and the foundation of its buildings was laid with inspiring ceremonies. The massive structure was designed in the shape of a quadrangle covering ten acres. In the center of the courtyard stood the house of the regents, which was essentially a palace of impressive grandeur. The assembly hall was situated in the regents' palace and served as the dining room for their colony. At one end of the magnificent room, the table for the board of governors was placed on an elevated platform, while gilded chairs of state for the regent and his consort were set at each end of the table.

The scheme of imposing grandeur was suggested by Wolf. Norman objected at first, but yielded [250]at last, convinced by his past experiences that a central authority of undisputed power was essential to the existence of any state founded on the socialistic ideal.

The idea of creating a sense of grandeur was proposed by Wolf. Norman initially disagreed but ultimately gave in [250], convinced by his previous experiences that a strong central authority was crucial for the survival of any state built on socialist ideals.

At each corner of the quadrangle a public building was placed connected by the dormitories; on one corner was placed a theatre, on another a music hall, on another a school and nursery, on the other a lyceum to be used for public gatherings of all kinds, religious, social, or political. Each section of the outer buildings was connected with the regent's palace in the centre of the court by covered walk ways.

At each corner of the courtyard, there was a public building linked by the dormitories; one corner had a theater, another a music hall, another a school and nursery, and the last one had a lyceum for all kinds of public gatherings, whether religious, social, or political. Each section of the outer buildings was connected to the regent's palace in the center of the courtyard by covered walkways.

The entire force of the four thousand members of the Brotherhood (except the farmers) were placed at work to complete this structure at the earliest possible moment.

The whole team of four thousand Brotherhood members (excluding the farmers) was assigned to work on finishing this structure as quickly as possible.

A day before the annual meeting of the Brotherhood at which the board of governors and the two regents were to be elected for the term of four years, Norman established a daily newspaper, The New Era, and the event was celebrated in the evening by a banquet and ball.

A day before the annual Brotherhood meeting where the board of governors and the two regents would be elected for a four-year term, Norman launched a daily newspaper, The New Era, and the occasion was celebrated that evening with a banquet and ball.

As he walked among the joyous throngs of the Brotherhood as they moved through the brilliantly lighted ball-room he began to feel for the first time the conscious joy of a great achievement.

As he walked among the happy crowds of the Brotherhood moving through the brightly lit ballroom, he began to feel, for the first time, the joyful awareness of a significant achievement.

Beyond a doubt the Brotherhood was an [251]accomplished fact. Its fame was stirring the world beyond their little island. Pictures of the future flashed through his imagination, and always in greater and more alluring splendour.

Beyond a doubt, the Brotherhood was an [251]accomplished fact. Its fame was captivating the world beyond their small island. Images of the future raced through his mind, always more impressive and enticing.

He saw himself becoming more and more the guiding spirit of the great enterprise. If men opposed his plans he would mould their wills in his.

He saw himself increasingly becoming the guiding force of the major project. If people opposed his plans, he would shape their wills to align with his.

Gradually he meant to remove the hard and painful elements of force on which the efficiency of the colony now rested. The discipline of an army with its stern laws of physical violence back of its clock-like precision was not to his liking. He winced at the thought of that grim relic of barbarism, the whipping-post, which they had found necessary to temporarily revive. The jail, guard-house, and penal colony were thorns in his flesh which he would remove at the earliest possible moment. The one excuse for their existence was the inheritance of evil in man's nature due to his wrongs and suffering under the system of capitalism. They would outgrow them.

Gradually, he intended to get rid of the harsh and painful aspects of force on which the colony's efficiency currently depended. He wasn't a fan of the military's discipline, with its strict laws of physical violence behind its clock-like precision. The thought of that grim relic of barbarism, the whipping post, which they had found necessary to temporarily bring back, made him cringe. The jail, guardhouse, and penal colony were thorns in his side that he wanted to remove as soon as possible. The only justification for their existence was the inherited evils in human nature due to the wrongs and suffering inflicted by capitalism. They would eventually outgrow them.

Again and again he encountered Wolf and Catherine in the highest spirits, laughing, joking, chatting, shaking hands with each one they met.

Again and again, he ran into Wolf and Catherine, both in great spirits, laughing, joking, chatting, and shaking hands with everyone they met.

Suddenly it struck him for the first time that he had a poor memory for names and faces. He wondered how Wolf could remember the name of [252]the most obscure member of the colony without an effort. He had been so absorbed in the big problems of the Brotherhood that he had given little or no time to cultivating the personal acquaintance of its individual members. The arts of the politician were foreign to his nature. He had never stooped in his thoughts even to consider them. He had always lived in a different world.

Suddenly, it hit him for the first time that he had a terrible memory for names and faces. He wondered how Wolf could effortlessly remember the name of [252], the most obscure member of the colony. He had been so focused on the big issues facing the Brotherhood that he had hardly spent any time getting to know its individual members. The skills of a politician were completely foreign to him. He had never even thought to consider them. He had always lived in a different world.

Never for a moment had the idea occurred to him that he might have to fight for his position as leader of the colony which he had created, yet when he took his seat beside Barbara the following night to preside over the annual meeting, he was conscious instantly that through the crowd of eager faces before him there ran a strong current of personal hostility.

Never for a moment did it cross his mind that he might have to fight for his position as leader of the colony he had created, yet when he sat next to Barbara the next night to lead the annual meeting, he immediately felt a strong current of personal hostility running through the crowd of eager faces in front of him.

It was a disagreeable surprise. But as he recalled the many unpopular decisions he had been called on to make during the past year it seemed but natural there should be a lingering soreness in some minds. It was not until he saw Wolf in deep consultation with Diggs's glasses, and Catherine whispering to the smooth, gray-haired woman who had demanded the expulsion of Blanche, that he knew an organized plot had been formed to depose him from power.

It was an unwelcome surprise. However, as he thought back on the many unpopular decisions he had to make over the past year, it felt only natural that some people would still be upset. It wasn't until he saw Wolf in serious discussion with Diggs's glasses and Catherine quietly talking to the smooth, gray-haired woman who had pushed for Blanche's expulsion that he realized there was a coordinated plan to remove him from power.

His first impulse was one of blind rage. He recalled now with lightning flashes of memory the [253]long hours Wolf and his wife had spent in soothing the anger of rebellious and troublesome members. At every public meeting he recalled their smiling faces at the door or moving through the hall. The whole scheme was plain, its low chicanery, its shallow hypocrisy, its fawning acceptance of his leadership! They had been patiently waiting for him to finish the work of strong, legal, invincible, powerful organization to step in and take the reins from his hands.

His first reaction was pure rage. He now remembered vividly the long hours Wolf and his wife spent calming down the angry and disruptive members. At every public meeting, he recalled their smiling faces at the entrance or walking through the hall. The entire plan was obvious, with its cheap tricks, shallow dishonesty, and exaggerated approval of his leadership! They had been patiently waiting for him to complete the work of a strong, legal, unstoppable organization to step in and take control from him.

And they had done it with such consummate skill, such infinite care and patience, that not one of his own personal followers had discovered the plot.

And they did it with such incredible skill, so much care and patience, that not a single one of his personal followers had uncovered the plot.

When the smooth, gray-haired woman rose to nominate candidates for regent he knew, before she spoke, the names she would pronounce. He looked at her with a feeling of contempt and to save his life he couldn't recall her name.

When the sleek, gray-haired woman stood up to nominate candidates for regent, he knew, before she even spoke, the names she would say. He looked at her with a sense of disdain, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't remember her name.

She repeated her address to the chair with angry emphasis:

She angrily repeated her address to the chair:

"Comrade Chairman!"

"Chairman!"

"I beg your pardon," Norman answered, "but I could not for the moment recall your name. The comrade on my right (the woman without a soul, he added in low tones) has the floor."

"I’m sorry," Norman replied, "but I can't remember your name at the moment. The person next to me (the woman with no soul, he added in a whisper) has the floor."

Barbara started at his tone of anger and whispered:

Barbara flinched at his angry tone and whispered:

[254]"How could you be so rude—what is wrong?"

[254]"How can you be so rude—what's the matter?"

"We are about to retire from office."

"We're about to step down from our position."

"What!" Barbara gasped as the little woman began to speak.

"What!" Barbara exclaimed as the little woman started to speak.

"Listen—you will understand," he said, with a sudden curve of his lip.

"Listen—you'll get it," he said, with a sudden twist of his lip.

"Comrades," the deep, calm voice began, "I place in nomination for the office of regents for the four ensuing years the names of a man and woman whom every member of the old colony entitled to vote to-night has learned to love and honour—a man and woman whose ripe experience, whose sound judgment, whose sense of right, whose powers of reasoning, whose executive genius will give to us all the guarantee of perfect justice and perfect order——"

"Friends," the deep, calm voice started, "I nominate for the position of regents for the next four years the names of a man and a woman whom every voting member of the old colony has come to respect and admire—a man and woman whose extensive experience, solid judgment, sense of fairness, reasoning abilities, and leadership skills will ensure we all receive perfect justice and order——"

"You bet they will, old girl," Tom cried with enthusiasm, waving his hand admiringly toward Norman and Barbara.

"You bet they will, girl," Tom shouted excitedly, waving his hand appreciatively toward Norman and Barbara.

The speaker paused, regarded Tom a moment with quiet scorn, and continued:

The speaker paused, looked at Tom for a moment with quiet disdain, and continued:

"I have the honour to name for the highest honour in the gift of the Brotherhood for the regency of the new State of Ventura Comrades Herman and Catherine Wolf."

"I am honored to nominate Comrades Herman and Catherine Wolf for the highest honor bestowed by the Brotherhood for the leadership of the new State of Ventura."

"What's that you say?" old Tom yelled with anger, leaping to his feet, and glaring around the room in a dazed surprise.

"What's that you said?" old Tom shouted angrily, jumping to his feet and looking around the room in stunned disbelief.

[255]The old miner was too shrewd a politician to doubt now for a moment the situation. He made the only possible attack on the programme that promised results.

[255]The old miner was too savvy a politician to question the situation for even a second. He made the only viable move against the plan that promised results.

"In view of the fact, feller comrades," he shouted, "that half the present members er this here Brotherhood have not been here long enough to vote, I move that in justice to the new members we postpone this election for six months."

"In light of the fact, fellow comrades," he shouted, "that half of the current members of this Brotherhood haven't been here long enough to vote, I propose that, in fairness to the new members, we delay this election for six months."

Joe seconded the motion, and the chairman asked:

Joe supported the motion, and the chairman asked:

"Are there any remarks on the motion?"

"Are there any comments on the motion?"

The Bard moved as if to rise, when Diggs snatched him back into his seat.

The Bard started to get up, but Diggs pulled him back into his seat.

Amid a silence that was ominous the chairman put the question:

Amid a heavy silence, the chairman asked the question:

"All in favour of postponing this election for six months that our new members may be able to vote will say 'Aye.'"

"Everyone in favor of delaying this election for six months so our new members can vote, please say 'Aye.'"

The response was feeble. Tom and Joe yelled very loudly, but their effort was obvious.

The response was weak. Tom and Joe shouted really loudly, but it was clear their effort was in vain.

"All in favour say 'No.'"

"All in favor say 'No.'"

The whole audience seemed to shout in solid trained chorus "No!"

The entire audience seemed to yell in perfect harmony, "No!"

Tom hastened to nominate Norman and Barbara. The old miner's speech was couched in plain, uncouth words, but they came from the heart and their rugged eloquence stirred the [256]crowd with surprising power. Diggs glanced over the audience through his flashing glasses, and his perpetual smile faded into a look of uneasiness as a round of applause swept the house.

Tom quickly nominated Norman and Barbara. The old miner's speech was simple and rough, but it came from the heart, and its raw power moved the [256] crowd with surprising intensity. Diggs looked over the audience through his shiny glasses, and his constant smile faded into a look of concern as applause filled the room.

He tiptoed to Wolf's side and whispered:

He quietly approached Wolf and whispered:

"Any danger?"

"Is there any danger?"

"Not the slightest. I want him to get some votes. It's better so."

"Not at all. I want him to get some votes. It's better that way."

The programme went through without a hitch. Wolf and Catherine were elected regents by an overwhelming majority and a new board of governors chosen with not a single one whom Norman knew personally.

The program went off without a hitch. Wolf and Catherine were elected regents by a landslide, and a new board of governors was chosen, none of whom Norman personally knew.

The young leader sat in sullen silence, and watched the proceedings with contempt. Barbara looked on in increasing wonder and pain.

The young leader sat in gloomy silence, watching the proceedings with disdain. Barbara observed with growing amazement and sadness.

When the result was announced and the cheering had died away she bent her beautiful head close to his and whispered:

When the result was announced and the cheering faded, she leaned her beautiful head close to his and whispered:

"This is a complete surprise. You believe me?"

"This is totally unexpected. Do you believe me?"

"Yes," he quickly answered, "and one touch of your hand will rob defeat of its sting."

"Yes," he quickly replied, "and just one touch of your hand will take the sting out of defeat."

She pressed his hand with lingering tenderness and sought Catherine with a flash of anger in her brown eyes that boded trouble for the house of Wolf.

She held his hand with heartfelt tenderness and looked for Catherine, her brown eyes flashing with anger that hinted at trouble for the house of Wolf.







CHAPTER XXVIIIToC

THE NEW MASTER


Wolf lost no time in demonstrating that he was complete master of the situation.

Wolf wasted no time showing that he was completely in control of the situation.

At nine o'clock next morning two armed guards, whom he had never seen in the house before, entered Norman's room and handed him the first official order of the new regents. The deposed young leader read it with amusement at first, but as his eyes rested on its brief words of command, something of their sinister meaning began to dawn in his mind.

At nine o'clock the next morning, two armed guards he had never seen in the house before entered Norman's room and gave him the first official order from the new regents. The ousted young leader read it with amusement at first, but as his eyes lingered on its brief commands, the sinister meaning behind them began to sink in.

"All citizens of the State of Ventura are ordered to immediately surrender their arms. By order of

"All citizens of the State of Ventura are ordered to immediately surrender their weapons. By order of

"Herman Wolf,
"Regent."

"Herman Wolf, Regent."

Norman looked at the revolvers in the holsters of the guards and dryly remarked:

Norman glanced at the revolvers in the guards' holsters and dryly commented:

"But the State will kindly continue their use, I see!"

"But the State will kindly keep using them, I see!"

Norman surrendered his revolver, and his room was searched in every nook and corner for weapons he might have concealed.

Norman gave up his revolver, and they searched his room thoroughly in every nook and cranny for any weapons he might have hidden.

"Why this insult?" he demanded.

"Why this insult?" he asked.

[258]The guardsman saluted.

The guard saluted.

"Special orders of the regent, sir. We are to take no man's word for it."

"Special orders from the regent, sir. We can't just take anyone's word for it."

Norman sat in silence while the men opened his trunks, ransacked his drawers, and searched in every conceivable spot where a weapon of any kind might be hid.

Norman sat quietly as the men opened his trunks, rummaged through his drawers, and searched every possible place where a weapon could be hidden.

"I could have told you at first that I had no other guns. The entire colony is being disarmed this morning?"

"I could have told you right away that I didn’t have any other guns. The whole colony is getting disarmed this morning?"

"Yes, sir, the work will be completed by two o'clock."

"Yes, sir, the work will be done by two o'clock."

"Indeed!"

"Absolutely!"

The man fumbled in his pocket and drew out another order.

The man dug into his pocket and pulled out another order.

"And this one for you personally, sir."

"And this one is for you personally, sir."

"Oh—after the disarming?"

"Oh—after the gun control?"

"Yes, sir!"

"Yes, sir!"

Norman read the second order and the lines of his mouth tightened suddenly. The note was brief but to the point:

Norman read the second order, and the lines around his mouth tightened abruptly. The note was short but clear:

"Comrade Norman Worth will report to the regent at ten o'clock for orders.

"Comrade Norman Worth will meet with the regent at ten o'clock for instructions."

"Herman Wolf,
"Regent."

"Herman Wolf, "Regent."

For five minutes after the guards had gone Norman stood in silence staring at this order. [259]It was the first he had ever received in his life except the one from his own father which he had disobeyed.

For five minutes after the guards left, Norman stood silently, staring at the order. [259] It was the first one he had ever received in his life, except for the one from his father that he had ignored.

To be driven into another man's presence to take orders as from a master to a servant was an idea that had never entered his imagination. He had seen such things. He had given orders, but he had never, somehow, counted himself in the class of men who took them.

To be forced into another man's presence to take orders like a servant to a master was an idea that had never crossed his mind. He had seen this happen. He had given orders, but somehow, he had never considered himself part of the group of men who received them.

For the first time he began to realize the meaning of the work he had been doing, and began to see how deftly and unconsciously he had been forging the chains of a system of irresponsible slavery on his fellow men. While the motive which impelled him was one of unselfish love, and he had thought only of their best interest, he saw now in a flash with what crushing cruelty this power could be used.

For the first time, he started to understand the true meaning of the work he had been doing and began to see how skillfully and unknowingly he had been creating the chains of a system of thoughtless slavery for his fellow humans. While his motivation was rooted in selfless love, and he had only considered their best interests, he now realized in an instant just how brutally this power could be abused.

It all seemed simple enough when he regarded his own will as the centre and source of power. Now that another man had grasped the lever and applied this power, the whole scheme of artificial life which he had created took on a new and darker meaning.

It all seemed simple enough when he saw his own will as the center and source of power. Now that another man had taken control and used this power, the entire system of artificial life he had built took on a new and more ominous meaning.

What should he do?

What should he do now?

His first impulse was to walk into Wolf's presence, denounce him as a scheming scoundrel, and defy his power. That Wolf would fight was not [260]to be questioned for a minute. His first act of disarming the colony was a master-stroke, and the longer the young leader thought of it the more hopeless his present situation became.

His first impulse was to walk into Wolf's presence, accuse him of being a scheming scoundrel, and challenge his power. That Wolf would fight was not [260] in question at all. His initial move to disarm the colony was brilliant, and the longer the young leader considered it, the more hopeless his current situation felt.

Beyond a doubt Wolf had been selecting the new regent's guard with the same patience and skill with which he had executed his political coup. This guard was composed now only of his tried and trusted henchmen. A single false step on Norman's part would simply play into the wily brute's hands, and he would destroy himself at a single stroke.

Without a doubt, Wolf had been choosing the new regent's guard with the same patience and skill that he had used to pull off his political takeover. This guard was now made up entirely of his loyal and trusted followers. One wrong move by Norman would just give the cunning brute what he wanted, and he would be ruined in an instant.

He must use his brain. He must fight the devil with fire. He must submit for the moment, plan and work and wait with infinite patience, and when the work of patience was complete, then strike and strike to kill.

He needs to use his mind. He has to confront the devil head-on. For now, he must endure, strategize, and work with endless patience, and when the time for patience is over, then he should strike and strike to win.

And yet the blood rushed to his heart and strangled with the thought of submission to such a man. But there was no other way. He had himself set the trap of steel he now felt crash into his own flesh.

And yet the blood rushed to his heart, choking him with the idea of giving in to such a man. But there was no other option. He had set the steel trap that he now felt slam into his own flesh.

To appeal to his father was unthinkable—his pride forbade it, even if it were possible.

To ask his father for help was unimaginable—his pride wouldn’t allow it, even if it were an option.

To escape was out of the question. Every way had been cut and that by his own order. The mail was inspected. The steamer held no communication with the people of the island. [261]No boat was allowed to land, and no boat, even the smallest sail or row boat, was permitted to a member of the Brotherhood on any pretext.

To escape was impossible. Every route had been blocked, and he was the one who ordered it. The mail was checked. The steamer couldn't communicate with the islanders. [261]No boat was allowed to dock, and no boat, not even the smallest sailboat or rowboat, was permitted for any member of the Brotherhood under any circumstances.

Besides, resignation or flight could not be thought of for another reason. To retreat now and leave thousands of people behind whom he had led into this enterprise would be the act of a coward.

Besides, quitting or running away wasn’t an option for another reason. Backing out now and leaving thousands of people behind whom he had guided into this venture would be the act of a coward.

There was nothing left except to fight it out on the lines he had himself laid down.

There was nothing left to do except to settle it based on the rules he had set for himself.

The one thing that hurt him most was the ugly suspicion that Barbara must have known something of this deeply laid scheme by which the Wolfs had gained control of the Brotherhood. And yet her surprise had been genuine, her anger real. He couldn't be mistaken about it. To believe her capable of such treachery and double-dealing was to doubt the very existence of truth and purity.

The one thing that hurt him the most was the ugly thought that Barbara must have known something about the carefully planned scheme that the Wolfs used to take control of the Brotherhood. And yet her surprise had been genuine, her anger real. He couldn't be wrong about it. To think she was capable of such betrayal and deceit was to question the very existence of truth and purity.

And yet, when he recalled how little he really knew of her past life, what dark secrets might lurk in the story of the years she had spent under the same roof with these people, he grew sick at the thought.

And yet, when he thought about how little he actually knew about her past, and what dark secrets might be hidden in the years she had spent living with these people, he felt a wave of sickness at the idea.

He knew now that the blond beast with the red scar on his neck and the slender, dark-eyed madonna-like mate who had always been his shadow were capable of anything. Two people [262]who could smile in treacherous silence for a year and suddenly grip the throat of the man who had been their best friend, needed no written biography to tell their past. It was luminous. And in the glare in which he read it he shuddered at the sinister light it threw on the beautiful girl whom they had reared as their own.

He now realized that the blonde guy with the red scar on his neck and the slender, dark-eyed woman who was like a madonna and had always been by his side were capable of anything. Two people [262] who could smile in deceitful silence for a year and then suddenly choke the throat of the man who had been their best friend, didn’t need a written biography to explain their past. It was clear. And in the harsh light in which he saw it, he shuddered at the unsettling glow it cast on the beautiful girl they had raised as their own.

He took from his mantel a little picture made one day in San Francisco by a tintype man. It was a singularly beautiful likeness of Barbara, taken on a sudden impulse without a moment's thought or preparation. Her laughing face looked out at him, wreathed in a garland of wayward ringlets of dark brown hair. Truth, sincerity, beauty, intelligence, and a childlike innocence were stamped in every line.

He picked up a small picture from his mantel that was taken one day in San Francisco by a tintype photographer. It was an incredibly beautiful image of Barbara, captured on a sudden whim without any planning or prep. Her smiling face looked back at him, surrounded by a bunch of wild, dark brown curls. Truth, sincerity, beauty, intelligence, and a childlike innocence were clear in every detail.

A thousand times since he had seen her just like that. And from the moment of their advent on the island this impression of girlish innocence and sincerity had grown rather than decreased. The more he saw of her in the simpler, quieter moments of their association, the stronger, deeper, and more tender his love became, and the deeper grew his utter faith in the purity of her soul and body.

A thousand times since he had seen her just like that. And from the moment they arrived on the island, this sense of her youthful innocence and honesty had only increased. The more he experienced her during the simpler, quieter moments of their time together, the stronger, deeper, and more tender his love became, and his complete faith in the purity of her soul and body deepened.

"I'll sooner doubt an angel of God!" he said at last, as he placed it back on the mantel.

"I'd sooner doubt an angel of God!" he said finally, as he put it back on the mantel.

He would see Wolf at once, learn his plans, and then carefully make his own.

He would see Wolf right away, find out his plans, and then carefully create his own.

[263]He dressed with care and at the appointed hour rapped for admission at the executive office where the day before he sat as master.

[263]He dressed carefully and at the scheduled time knocked to enter the executive office where the day before he was in charge.

He was told the regent was busy with others and ordered to wait his turn. He flushed with anger, recovered himself, waited a half hour, and was ushered into the presence of the new ruler.

He was informed that the regent was occupied with others and instructed to wait his turn. He felt a surge of anger, composed himself, waited for half an hour, and was brought into the presence of the new ruler.

Wolf sat in the big revolving chair at his desk with conscious dignity and power. Two of his guards stood outside the door, grim reminders of the substantial character of the new administration.

Wolf sat in the large swivel chair at his desk with a sense of dignity and authority. Two of his guards were stationed outside the door, stern reminders of the significant nature of the new administration.

Norman seated himself with careless ease without invitation and waited for the older man to speak.

Norman sat down comfortably without being asked and waited for the older man to say something.

Wolf smiled grimly, stroked his thick, coarse reddish beard, and looked at Norman thoughtfully a moment.

Wolf smiled grimly, stroked his thick, coarse reddish beard, and regarded Norman thoughtfully for a moment.

"Well, my boy," the regent began, with friendly patronage, "we'd as well come to the point without ceremony. You are down and out. The new board of governors will do what I wish. I am in supreme command of the ship of state. Do you want to fight or work?"

"Well, my boy," the regent started, with a friendly tone, "let's get straight to the point without any fuss. You're in a tough spot. The new board of governors will follow my lead. I’m in full control of the government. Do you want to fight or cooperate?"

"It's a poor doctor, Wolf," Norman said, coolly, "who can't take his own medicine. I came here to work."

"It's a bad doctor, Wolf," Norman said, coolly, "who can't handle his own medicine. I came here to do my job."

"Congratulations on your good sense!" the regent replied. "I've no desire to make trouble [264]for you. I have nothing against you personally. I had to put you out and take command to save the colony from ruin. You meant well, but you were a bungling amateur, and you can be of greater service in the ranks than in command. I know you don't like me after what has happened, but you don't have to. I'll be generous. What sort of work would you like to have assigned you?"

"Congratulations on your good judgment!" the regent said. "I don’t want to cause you any trouble [264]. I have nothing against you personally. I had to remove you and take charge to save the colony from disaster. You had good intentions, but you were an inexperienced amateur, and you can contribute more in the ranks than in a leadership role. I know you don’t like me after what happened, but that’s okay. I’ll be generous. What kind of work would you like me to assign you?"

"Thanks, that's very kind of you, Wolf, I'm sure. I believe the warden of every penitentiary is equally generous to all convicts. However, that's a minor detail, seeing that I assisted in the creation of this ideal world."

"Thanks, that’s really nice of you, Wolf, I’m sure. I think the warden of every prison is just as generous to all inmates. But that’s a small detail, considering that I helped create this perfect world."

Wolf smashed the desk top with his big fist and suddenly glared at Norman, his cold eyes gleaming angrily.

Wolf smashed the desk with his huge fist and suddenly glared at Norman, his cold eyes shining with anger.

"Come to the point! I've no time to waste! Have you any choice as to the kind of work to which you wish to be assigned?"

"Get to the point! I don't have time to spare! Do you have any say in the type of work you want to be assigned to?"

"I have a decided choice. Our mines have all failed. I'll redeem the failure by perfecting and completing the big dredge for mining gold from the low-grade sands on the beach."

"I have made a clear decision. Our mines have all failed. I'll fix that by perfecting and finishing the big dredge to extract gold from the low-quality sands on the beach."

"A waste of time and money," Wolf snapped. "I can't afford to spare the men on any more fool inventions. Such things must stop."

"A waste of time and money," Wolf snapped. "I can't afford to waste any more manpower on these silly inventions. This needs to stop."

"You mean to stop all progress by stopping inventions?" Norman asked.

"You want to halt all progress by stopping inventions?" Norman asked.

[265]"So far as the State is concerned, yes," said the regent, with emphasis. "Under your slipshod administration we spent nearly two hundred thousand dollars during the past year on so-called inventions. Every fool in the colony has invented something. Not one in a hundred has produced an idea that is practicable. We cannot afford to waste the capital of the State in such idiocy."

[265]"As far as the State is concerned, absolutely," said the regent, stressing his point. "With your careless management, we spent almost two hundred thousand dollars last year on so-called inventions. Every clueless person in the colony has come up with something. Not one in a hundred has actually created a feasible idea. We can't afford to waste the State's resources on such nonsense."

"Give me twenty men and I'll complete the dredge."

"Give me twenty guys and I'll finish the dredge."

"Labour is capital in the Socialist State. I can't afford to waste it."

"Work is valuable in a Socialist State. I can't afford to waste it."

"But you are not wasting it," Norman pleaded. "I've spent sixty thousand already on this invention. Unless the machine is completed the capital will be lost to the colony."

"But you’re not wasting it," Norman pleaded. "I've already spent sixty thousand on this invention. If the machine isn’t finished, the investment will be lost to the colony."

"It will be lost anyhow," Wolf answered, impatiently. "Your whole conception is a piece of childish folly. You can't make a profit operating a dredge in sand containing only twenty cents' worth of gold to a ton of dirt."

"It'll be lost anyway," Wolf replied, impatiently. "Your whole idea is just childish nonsense. You can't turn a profit running a dredge in sand that only has twenty cents' worth of gold per ton of dirt."

"I can do better," Norman urged with enthusiasm. "I can make a hundred per cent. on the investment if the dirt pans out ten cents to the ton. If it pans twenty cents a ton I can make millions."

"I can do better," Norman insisted eagerly. "I can double the investment if the dirt is worth ten cents a ton. If it’s worth twenty cents a ton, I can make millions."

"So every crank has claimed for his particular piece of idiocy. I'll not permit another dollar or [266]another day's labour to be thrown away on any such crazy experiment."

"So every nutcase has stood up for his own brand of nonsense. I'm not going to waste another dollar or [266]another day's work on any of these ridiculous experiments."

Norman's face reddened with a rush of uncontrollable anger.

Norman's face turned red with a surge of uncontrollable anger.

"Look here, Wolf, you can't be serious in this."

"Seriously, Wolf, you can't be serious about this."

"I was never more serious in my life," the big jaws snapped. "I am going to issue an order to-day that hereafter any man or woman who conceives an invention can work it out himself without aid from the State. They must do this at odd hours after working the required time each day. They must put their own money into their machine."

"I've never been more serious in my life," the big jaws snapped. "I'm going to issue an order today that from now on, any man or woman who comes up with an invention can develop it on their own without help from the State. They have to do this in their spare time after putting in the required hours each day. They must use their own money to build their machine."

"As the State only has capital," Norman protested, "this means the practical prohibition of all invention. No man can with his own hands make the machinery needed in the progress of humanity. We have abolished private capital by abolishing rent, interest, and profit. Do you propose thus to stop the progress of the world?"

"As the State only has capital," Norman protested, "this means the practical ban on all invention. No one can create the machinery needed for humanity's progress with their own hands. We’ve eliminated private capital by getting rid of rent, interest, and profit. Are you really suggesting we should halt the progress of the world?"

"No," Wolf cried with a wave of his heavy hand. "Let the ambitious inventor work at night and build his own machine. I will grant, in my order on the subject, to each successful inventor the right to operate his own machine for ten years before it becomes the property of the State."

"No," Wolf shouted, waving his large hand. "Let the eager inventor work at night and create his own machine. In my order regarding this issue, I will give each successful inventor the right to operate their own machine for ten years before it becomes the State's property."

"Suppose he succeeds," said Norman, "under such hard conditions with his own hands and without capital in perfecting an invention of enormous [267]value, such as the dredge I have begun, of what use will the results be if he cannot invest them in rent or interest, and all gifts and exchanges are prohibited?"

"Let’s say he succeeds," said Norman, "in perfecting an invention of enormous [267] value, like the dredge I’ve started, under such tough conditions with his own hands and no capital. What good will the results be if he can’t invest them in rent or interest, and all gifts and exchanges are forbidden?"

"He may build a home and lavish them on his wife and children, or he may become a great public benefactor and win the love and gratitude of the people by enriching the State and shortening the hours of labour. If your dredge can make a million, for example, as you claim—go ahead, work at night, perfect it, put it to work, build yourself a palace to live in, give millions to the Brotherhood. Shorten their hours from eight to four, and I'll guarantee you'll oust me from my position of power."

"He could create a home and spoil his wife and kids, or he might become a huge public benefactor and earn the love and gratitude of everyone by improving the state and reducing work hours. If your dredge can actually make a million, like you say—go for it, work at night, perfect it, get it to work, build yourself a palace, and donate millions to the Brotherhood. Cut their hours from eight to four, and I promise you'll take my place of power."

Norman's eye suddenly flashed with resolution.

Norman's eye suddenly sparkled with determination.

"You will not grant me the labour to complete the dredge?" Norman asked.

"You won't let me finish the dredge?" Norman asked.

"Not one man for one minute," was the curt reply.

"Not a single guy for even a minute," was the short answer.

"Then I'll finish it myself," Norman said, with determination.

"Then I'll do it myself," Norman said, with determination.

"After you've worked eight full hours a day, under my direction—you understand!" the regent responded sullenly.

"After you've worked a full eight hours a day under my guidance—you get it!" the regent replied, grumpily.

Norman sprang to his feet and the two men faced each other a moment, the big scar on Wolf's neck flashing red, his enormous fists instinctively closing.

Norman jumped to his feet, and the two men stared each other down for a moment, the large scar on Wolf's neck glowing red, his massive fists instinctively clenching.

[268]"Wolf, this is an infamous outrage!"

[268]"Wolf, this is a shocking injustice!"

"I'll teach you not to speak to me in that manner again, sir!" the regent slowly said, as he tapped his bell.

"I'll teach you not to talk to me like that again, sir!" the regent said slowly, tapping his bell.

The guards sprang to his side.

The guards rushed to his side.

"Show this gentleman to the barnyard—he is a good farmer. Put him at work with old Methodist John cleaning out the stables for the new cantaloup crop. He is very fond of cantaloups. If he makes any trouble tell the sergeant of your guard to give him thirty-nine lashes without consulting me."

"Take this guy to the barnyard—he's a solid farmer. Have him team up with old Methodist John to clean out the stables for the new cantaloupe crop. He really likes cantaloupes. If he causes any issues, just let the sergeant of your guard know to give him thirty-nine lashes without asking me first."

Norman stepped closer, and, trembling from head to foot, said to Wolf:

Norman stepped closer, and, shaking all over, said to Wolf:

"If ever one of your men lays the weight of his hand on me——"

"If any of your guys ever puts their hands on me——"

"And yet we both agreed that under our system discipline must be enforced—the discipline of an army?" the regent interrupted.

"And yet we both agreed that in our system, discipline has to be enforced—the discipline of an army?" the regent interrupted.

Norman held his gaze fixed without moving a muscle, and slowly continued:

Norman kept his eyes locked in place without flinching, and slowly continued:

"If you ever try it, you'd better finish your job."

"If you ever try it, you'd better complete your task."

"I'll remember your advice," Wolf answered with a sneer. "Show him to his work."

"I'll remember what you said," Wolf replied with a smirk. "Lead him to his task."







CHAPTER XXIXToC

A TEST OF STRENGTH


When Catherine saw the furious look on Barbara's face as she descended from the platform the night of the election, she avoided a meeting and went to bed pleading a headache.

When Catherine saw the angry look on Barbara's face as she stepped down from the platform that election night, she skipped meeting her and went to bed claiming she had a headache.

Early the next morning Barbara rapped for entrance, forced her way in, and stood, tense with anger, before the older woman, her eyes red from the long vigil of a sleepless night.

Early the next morning, Barbara knocked to enter, pushed her way in, and stood, tense with anger, in front of the older woman, her eyes red from a long night without sleep.

"You avoided me last night——"

"You ghosted me last night——"

Catherine laughed.

Catherine giggled.

"My dear, I never saw you in quite such a rage. It might be serious if it were not so silly."

"My dear, I’ve never seen you so angry. It could be serious if it weren’t so silly."

"You'll find it serious before you are through with this performance," Barbara retorted, angrily.

"You'll think it's serious before you're done with this performance," Barbara shot back, angrily.

"Remember, I am in supreme authority now. Don't you dare speak to me in that manner, you ungrateful little wretch!"

"Remember, I'm in charge now. Don't you dare talk to me like that, you ungrateful little brat!"

"I'll dare to tell you the truth—even if you were the mother who bore me—even if I had not repaid you a hundredfold for every dollar you have spent on me."

"I'll be bold enough to tell you the truth—even if you are the mother who gave birth to me—even if I haven’t paid you back a hundred times for every dollar you’ve spent on me."

[270]"Hush, hush, my dear, I do not wish to quarrel," Catherine said, recovering herself. "I know your pride is wounded over your defeat. I've watched your growing vanity in high office with much amusement for the past year."

[270]"Quiet down, my dear, I don't want to argue," Catherine said, gathering her thoughts. "I know your pride is hurt from your loss. I've found your increasing arrogance in your position over the past year to be quite entertaining."

"I'm not thinking of myself," Barbara said with emphasis.

"I'm not thinking about myself," Barbara said, emphasizing her point.

"Of course not—what woman ever does?" Catherine sneered.

"Of course not—what woman ever does?" Catherine scoffed.

"I am glad to be relieved of the annoyance of such a position. But your treatment of the brave and daring young spirit who conceived this colony and created its wealth and influence——"

"I’m glad to be free from the hassle of such a position. But your treatment of the courageous and bold young person who dreamed up this colony and built its wealth and influence——"

"Am I responsible?"

"Am I liable?"

"Yes. Herman is incapable of conceiving such a plot without your suggestion. It is your work. You have always loved luxury and power."

"Yes. Herman can't come up with such a plan without your input. This is your doing. You've always had a thing for luxury and power."

"Perhaps I love a man also," Catherine interrupted, as her full sensuous lips curled in a curious smile.

"Maybe I love a man too," Catherine interrupted, her full, sensual lips curling into an intriguing smile.

"Yes, I give you credit for that too," the girl admitted. "Though I confess the secret of your infatuation for that hulking brute has always been one of the black mysteries of life to me."

"Yeah, I’ll give you credit for that too," the girl admitted. "But I have to confess, the reason behind your crush on that massive jerk has always been one of life’s big mysteries to me."

"When you're older," again the round lips quivered with a smile, "perhaps you will understand. And now, my child, I've been patient [271]with you. But don't you ever again call Herman a brute in my presence."

"When you're older," the round lips smiled again, "maybe you'll get it. And now, my child, I've been patient [271]with you. But don't ever call Herman a brute in front of me again."

"Take care he doesn't prove it to you!" the girl warned.

"Make sure he doesn't show you!" the girl warned.

Catherine suddenly paled.

Catherine suddenly turned pale.

"What do you mean by that?" she whispered, glancing about the room.

"What do you mean by that?" she whispered, looking around the room.

"Nothing! nothing! nothing! Only that in every deed of the devil there is the seed of death. You have planted the seed. The harvest is sure."

"Nothing! nothing! nothing! Just that in every evil action, there is the seed of death. You have sown the seed. The result is inevitable."

"My dear——"

"My love——"

"Don't call me that again! I hate you!" Barbara spoke with deliberate passion.

"Don't call me that again! I hate you!" Barbara said with intense feeling.

"Have you gone mad?" Catherine cried, with impatience.

"Have you lost your mind?" Catherine shouted, exasperated.

"Yes, mad with hatred. From to-day we are enemies, and I'll hate you forever!"

"Yes, furious with hatred. Starting today, we're enemies, and I'll hate you forever!"

The older woman looked at her in astonishment and spoke with a deliberate sneer:

The older woman stared at her in shock and said with a purposeful sneer:

"As you like. Remember, then, from this moment that you are a servant under my command. I am no longer your foster-mother. Leave this room instantly, take your things to the domestic servants' quarters, and report to the head-woman for duty in the corridors of this wing of the building."

"As you wish. Keep in mind that from this moment on, you are my servant. I am not your foster mother anymore. Leave this room immediately, take your belongings to the staff quarters, and check in with the head housekeeper for your duties in this part of the building."

"And you think I'll submit to this?" Barbara gasped.

"And you really think I'm going to go along with this?" Barbara gasped.

[272]Catherine rang the bell, and Barbara gazed at her with a look of mingled terror and rage. A sudden light flashed in her brown eyes.

[272]Catherine rang the bell, and Barbara stared at her with a mix of fear and anger. A sudden spark lit up her brown eyes.

"You mean this?"

"Is this what you mean?"

"I'll show you in a moment," was the calm reply.

"I'll show you in a minute," was the calm response.

"Then it's war between us," Barbara cried.

"Then it's war between us," Barbara yelled.

She sprang to the door and Catherine caught her arm.

She jumped to the door and Catherine grabbed her arm.

"Where are you going?"

"Where are you headed?"

"To Herman."

"To Herman."

"He cannot interfere with my decisions."

"He can't interfere with my decisions."

Barbara threw her off and bounded through the door crying:

Barbara pushed her away and dashed through the door, crying:

"We shall see!"

"Let's wait and see!"

The girl rushed past the guard at the door of Wolf's office, trembling with rage, her eyes filled with blinding tears.

The girl rushed past the guard at the door of Wolf's office, shaking with anger, her eyes filled with tears.

Wolf sprang to his feet in astonishment and met her with outstretched hands.

Wolf jumped to his feet in shock and greeted her with open arms.

"What's the matter, child?" he asked as his big coarse fists closed over the hot little fingers and his gray eyes lighted at the sight of her dishevelled hair and bare throat.

"What's wrong, kid?" he asked as his large, rough hands wrapped around her tiny, warm fingers and his gray eyes brightened at the sight of her messy hair and exposed neck.

Barbara choked back the sobs, and looked appealingly into Wolf's face.

Barbara held back her tears and looked at Wolf with a pleading expression.

"We have quarrelled about last night. You understand, Herman. Catherine has ordered [273]me to leave my room and join the servants in the halls. You—you will not allow me to be degraded thus—will you?"

"We argued about last night. You get it, Herman. Catherine has told [273]me to leave my room and go be with the servants in the halls. You—you won't let me be treated like this—will you?"

Wolf drew the trembling girl into his arms, pressed her close a moment, stroked her curls with his gnarled hand, and his face flushed with a look of triumph.

Wolf pulled the trembling girl into his arms, held her close for a moment, ran his rough hand through her curls, and his face flushed with a sense of triumph.

"Don't worry, dear, I'll protect you," he answered, bending and kissing her forehead. "Go back to your room, and if any one dares to disturb you, call for me."

"Don't worry, sweetheart, I'll take care of you," he said, leaning down to kiss her forehead. "Go back to your room, and if anyone tries to bother you, just call for me."

Barbara murmured through her tears:

Barbara whispered through her tears:

"Thank you, Herman."

"Thanks, Herman."

Wolf's eyes sparkled as he watched the graceful little figure proudly leave the room.

Wolf's eyes shone as he watched the charming little figure confidently exit the room.







CHAPTER XXXToC

A VISION FROM THE HILLTOP


Catherine's fight with Wolf was long and bitter. For hours she struggled to force him to leave in her hands the discipline of the women members of the colony. Her tears and threats fell on ears equally deaf to all pleading. At last the guards listening outside heard only the low sobbing of a woman's voice near the door for a half hour without a sound from the man.

Catherine's fight with Wolf was long and intense. For hours, she fought to make him hand over control of the women members of the colony to her. Her tears and threats went unheard by him, as he remained unyielding to all her pleas. Finally, the guards listening outside only heard the quiet sobbing of a woman’s voice near the door for half an hour, with no response from the man.

And then his short, sharp words came quick and curt and stinging:

And then his brief, blunt words came fast and harsh and hurtful:

"Are you done now with this fool performance?"

"Are you finished with this ridiculous performance now?"

The answer was a sob.

The answer was a sob.

"Understand once for all," the cold, hard voice went on, "I am the master here. Your office as regent is one of courtesy only as my wife. My word alone is supreme. When you cease to be my wife another regent will be chosen and I do the choosing. I not only propose to do the work of disciplining the women, but it is the one kind of work to which I shall devote myself with pleasure."

"Understand this once and for all," the cold, hard voice continued, "I am in charge here. Your role as regent is merely a formality because you are my wife. My word is the only one that matters. When you stop being my wife, another regent will be appointed, and I will be the one to choose. I not only plan to take on the task of disciplining the women, but it's the one type of work I will happily dedicate myself to."

[275]"Herman!" Catherine sobbed, as if she had sunk beneath a blow.

[275]"Herman!" Catherine cried, as if she had been struck hard.

The man laughed with brutal enjoyment.

The man laughed with cruel delight.

"You'd as well know this now as later. You can be getting used to it."

"You might as well know this now instead of later. You can start getting used to it."

Her eyes red with weeping, her proud shoulders drooped for the first time in her life, Catherine slowly walked from Wolf's office back to her room.

Her eyes red from crying, her proud shoulders slumped for the first time in her life, Catherine slowly walked from Wolf's office back to her room.

Barbara passed her on the stairs without a word or a glance, and hurried again to see the regent, her whole being alert with quick intelligence.

Barbara rushed past her on the stairs without saying anything or making eye contact, and quickly headed back to see the regent, her whole being sharp with quick intelligence.

The guard had received instructions that she was the one privileged person in the colony who could enter his office at all hours, day or night, without ceremony or delay. They showed her in immediately.

The guard had been told that she was the only person in the colony who could enter his office at any time, day or night, without any formalities or waiting. They let her in right away.

"I've just heard of your order sending Norman to the work of a common farm-hand, Herman," Barbara began.

"I just heard about your decision to send Norman to work as a regular farmhand, Herman," Barbara started.

Wolf scowled.

Wolf frowned.

"You must not interfere in this little affair between my rival and myself, Barbara," he said, sternly.

"You can't get involved in this little situation between my rival and me, Barbara," he said, seriously.

"I will interfere," she quickly replied, "both for your sake and his. You've made a serious mistake, Herman. Correct it at once."

"I'll step in," she quickly replied, "for both your sake and his. You've made a big mistake, Herman. Fix it right now."

[276]"I had to show him his place."

[276]"I needed to put him in his place."

"It isn't fair. The men will resent it. You will make enemies. Your power is complete. You can afford to be generous."

"It’s not fair. The men will be upset about it. You’re going to make enemies. You have all the power. You can afford to be generous."

Wolf looked at her with hungry, admiring gaze.

Wolf looked at her with a hungry, admiring gaze.

"Perhaps you're right," he said slowly.

"Maybe you're right," he said slowly.

"Of course I'm right!" she replied, "and you know it. You've made him a martyr and a hero on the first day of his fall from power. Your true policy is just the opposite. Let him do what he pleases for a time. Above all things don't put yourself in the position of his enemy. Your strength lies in standing as his patron and friend."

"Of course I'm right!" she replied, "and you know it. You've turned him into a martyr and a hero right from the moment he lost power. Your real strategy is completely the opposite. Let him do whatever he wants for now. Above all, don’t make yourself his enemy. Your strength comes from being his supporter and friend."

"By Jove, Barbara," Wolf cried, "what a wise head on your little shoulders! Come, be honest with me now—you're not in love with this man?"

"Wow, Barbara," Wolf exclaimed, "you’re so clever for your age! Come on, be honest with me—you're not actually in love with this guy, right?"

The girl smiled demurely:

The girl smiled shyly:

"He is with me, I think," she admitted.

"He’s with me, I think," she admitted.

"Yes, yes, of course—so we all are," he cried, with a smile. "But you have not accepted his love?"

"Yes, yes, of course—we all are," he exclaimed, smiling. "But you haven't accepted his love?"

"No."

"Nope."

"I thought you had better sense. I'll change my order at your suggestion."

"I thought you were smarter than that. I'll change my order based on your suggestion."

"I knew you would," she cried, joyfully.

"I knew you would," she exclaimed, happily.

Wolf sat down at his desk and wrote:

Wolf sat down at his desk and wrote:

"Comrade Norman Worth is transferred from the field to the[277] foundry, with permission, after his day's work, to employ his time in the shops perfecting any invention in which he may be interested.

"Comrade Norman Worth is moved from the field to the[277] foundry, with permission, after his workday, to spend his time in the shops improving any invention he might be interested in."

"WolfRegent."

"Wolf—Regent."

He handed the order to Barbara.

He gave the order to Barbara.

"Take this to the youngster and tell him I did it at your suggestion, and hereafter give him a wide berth if you wish to be friendly with me."

"Give this to the kid and tell him I did it because you suggested it, and from now on, keep your distance from him if you want to stay on good terms with me."

Barbara dropped her eyes and Wolf touched her chin with his coarse, short fingers.

Barbara looked down, and Wolf gently touched her chin with his rough, short fingers.

"A hint to the wise is sufficient, little girl. You understand?"

"A hint to the wise is enough, little girl. Do you get it?"

Barbara took the order, turned toward the door, paused and smiled coquettishly:

Barbara took the order, turned toward the door, paused, and smiled playfully:

"I understand, Herman."

"I get it, Herman."

She found Norman at work with Methodist John cleaning out a stable. To her amazement he was whistling and joking about something with the old man. She stopped and listened a moment.

She found Norman working with Methodist John, cleaning out a stable. To her surprise, he was whistling and joking around with the old man. She paused to listen for a moment.

"But what on earth do you want a lightning-rod for, John?" Norman asked.

"But what do you need a lightning rod for, John?" Norman asked.

"That's my secret, sir," the old man answered, "but I must have one—won't you get it for me?"

"That's my secret, sir," the old man replied, "but I need to have one—could you get it for me?"

"I'm sorry, John, but I have no more power now in the State of Ventura than you have."

"I'm sorry, John, but I don't have any more power now in the State of Ventura than you do."

[278]"But didn't you get the million dollars and didn't you make all the money for 'em—a hundred and fifty thousand dollars on the cantaloups the others didn't have sense enough to plant? Surely they'll give you enough to get me a thirty-foot lightning-rod?"

[278]"But didn’t you get the million dollars, and didn’t you make all the money for them—a hundred and fifty thousand dollars from the cantaloupes they were too clueless to plant? Surely they’ll give you enough to get me a thirty-foot lightning rod?"

"I'm afraid not, John, still I'll do my best. I don't like to press you for the secrets of your inner life, old man, but I've immense curiosity to know what you want with that lightning-rod? You say you're not afraid of lightning?"

"I'm afraid not, John, but I'll do my best. I don't want to pry into your personal life, old man, but I'm really curious about what you need that lightning rod for. You say you're not scared of lightning?"

"No, sir, I'm not afraid of nothin'."

"No, sir, I'm not scared of anything."

"Then why——"

"Then why—"

"'Tain't no use in askin' sir, I can't tell ye. But I want it. I'm going to pray every night for it till I get it. Maybe the Lord will send me one by an angel——"

"'Tain't no use in asking, sir, I can't tell you. But I want it. I'm going to pray every night for it until I get it. Maybe the Lord will send me one by an angel——"

Barbara suddenly appeared in the door of the stall.

Barbara suddenly appeared in the doorway of the stall.

"Speaking of angels," Norman cried, laughing.

"Speaking of angels," Norman said, laughing.

"I have an order for you," Barbara said, quickly.

"I have a task for you," Barbara said, quickly.

Norman threw his pitchfork full of manure out of the window of the stall, stood the fork in the corner, brushed his hands, and bowed before Barbara.

Norman tossed his pitchfork full of manure out of the stall window, leaned the fork in the corner, wiped his hands, and bowed to Barbara.

"What an exquisite picture you make standing in the doorway there with that ocean of blossoming [279]peach trees stretching up the slope until it kisses the sky line. I wish I were an artist."

"What a beautiful sight you are standing in the doorway there with that sea of blooming [279]peach trees rising up the slope until they touch the skyline. I wish I could paint."

She looked at him with amazement.

She looked at him in amazement.

"I expected to find you with murder in your heart. I can't understand."

"I thought I would find you filled with rage. I just don't get it."

Norman took the note from her white fingers.

Norman took the note from her pale fingers.

"Because I'm laughing?"

"Is it because I'm laughing?"

"Yes."

"Yeah."

"Well, isn't the joke on me? I've been preaching, preaching, preaching, about the dignity of all labour. I kicked the first few moments, I confess. The medicine was bitter, but I soon began to find that it was good for the soul. I'm getting acquainted with myself——"

"Well, isn’t the joke on me? I’ve been going on and on about the dignity of all work. I struggled at first, I admit. The truth was hard to swallow, but I quickly realized it was good for my soul. I’m getting to know myself——"

Norman paused, read Wolf's order, and looked tenderly into Barbara's eyes.

Norman paused, read Wolf's order, and gazed softly into Barbara's eyes.

"So you heard of my fall and came to my rescue. It's worth the jolt to be rescued by such a hand."

"So you heard about my fall and came to help. It's definitely worth the shock to be saved by someone like you."

He stooped and kissed the tips of her fingers.

He bent down and kissed the tips of her fingers.

"Come with me up the hill yonder among those blossoming trees," he said, leading her toward the orchard. "I want to tell you about a vision I saw in that stable a while ago while I wielded the pitchfork and talked to my old pauper friend, both of us now comrade equals."

"Come with me up the hill over there among those blooming trees," he said, guiding her toward the orchard. "I want to share a vision I had in that stable a little while ago while I was using the pitchfork and chatting with my old friend, both of us now on equal footing."

They walked on in silence through the long, clean rows of fruit trees in full bloom, the air redolent with sweet perfume and quivering with [280]the electric hum of growing life. On the top of the hill they paused and looked toward the sea that stretched away in solemn, infinite grandeur. Below, on the next plateau, rolled in apparently endless acres, the great white carpet of flowering plum trees and further on the tender budding grapes and beyond, lower still, the deep green valley with orange trees flashing their golden fruit.

They walked silently through the long, tidy rows of fruit trees in full bloom, the air filled with sweet perfume and buzzing with the lively energy of growth. At the top of the hill, they stopped and gazed toward the sea that stretched out in solemn, infinite grandeur. Below, on the next plateau, rolled seemingly endless acres of a great white carpet of flowering plum trees, and further on, the soft budding grapes, and beyond that, lower still, the deep green valley with orange trees shining with their golden fruit.

"What a glorious world!" Barbara cried.

"What a beautiful world!" Barbara exclaimed.

"Yes," he answered with a sigh, "a world of endless beauty in which after all there's nothing vile but man. And I once thought that in such a world angels only could live."

"Yeah," he replied with a sigh, "a world full of endless beauty where, in the end, the only thing that's terrible is humanity. And I used to believe that only angels could exist in such a world."

"Must we despair because one man or woman proves false," she asked.

"Do we have to lose hope just because one person turns out to be untrustworthy?" she asked.

"No," he answered cheerily, leading her to a boulder and taking his seat by her side.

"No," he replied happily, guiding her to a boulder and sitting down next to her.

"I don't despair. I've been seeing visions to-day—visions as old as the beat of the human heart, perhaps, yet always new."

"I don't lose hope. I've been having visions today—visions as old as the rhythm of the human heart, but still always fresh."

He drew the order of Wolf from his pocket and looked at it.

He took the order of Wolf out of his pocket and looked at it.

"From the moment of my awakening last night from the fool's paradise in which I've been living the past year my mind has been at work on solving the one unsolved problem in this dredge to which he refers. It came to me like a flash while at work this morning."

"From the moment I woke up last night from the illusion I've been living in for the past year, my mind has been focused on figuring out the one unresolved issue in this mess he's talking about. It hit me like a lightning bolt while I was working this morning."

[281]"Your invention will succeed?" she interrupted.

[281] "Is your invention going to succeed?" she interrupted.

"Beyond the shadow of a doubt," he said, with enthusiasm. "I didn't solve it before because I lacked the incentive to apply my mind to it."

"Without a doubt," he said, excitedly. "I didn't figure it out before because I didn't have the motivation to focus on it."

"And you got the incentive in your defeat?" she asked, in surprise.

"And you found motivation in your failure?" she asked, surprised.

"Yes. Deprived of my toys, I came back to myself, the source of power."

"Yeah. Without my toys, I returned to myself, the source of strength."

"But your incentive—I don't understand—in such an hour?"

"But I don't get your motive—why now?"

"A very simple, very old, but very powerful one, I'm beginning to think, the source of all human progress—the determination to build a home here in one of these flower-robed hills overlooking the sea, and bring my bride to it some glorious day like this when every tree is festooned with joy! I don't want a modest cottage. My bride was born a queen. Every line of her delicate and sensitive face proclaims her royal ancestry. She shall have a palace. Love, Beauty, Music, Art, and Truth shall be her servants. I shall be the magician who will create all this out of the dirt men are now trampling under foot along the beach."

"A very simple, very old, but very powerful idea, I'm starting to believe, the source of all human progress—the desire to build a home here in one of these flower-covered hills overlooking the sea, and bring my bride to it on a glorious day like this when every tree is filled with joy! I don’t want a small cottage. My bride was born a queen. Every feature of her delicate and sensitive face shows her royal heritage. She deserves a palace. Love, Beauty, Music, Art, and Truth will be her servants. I will be the magician who creates all of this from the dirt that people are currently trampling along the beach."

Barbara drew a deep breath, trembled, and looked away.

Barbara took a deep breath, shivered, and turned her gaze away.

"I promised her never to speak of love again until her own dear lips called me, and I will not, though I fear sometimes the waiting seems long."

"I promised her that I wouldn't talk about love again until her own sweet lips called for me, and I won't, even though sometimes I worry that the waiting feels too long."

[282]"And if she never calls?" the girl asked, dreamily.

[282]“What if she never calls?” the girl asked, lost in thought.

"Then my palace shall remain silent and empty. Her hand alone can open its doors."

"Then my palace will stay quiet and deserted. Only her hand can unlock its doors."

"And if I do not see you often while your palace is building, you may know at least I have not forgotten—and you will understand?"

"And if I don't see you much while your palace is being built, just know that I haven't forgotten you—and you'll understand?"

"Yes, I will understand," he answered, with elation.

"Yeah, I get it," he replied, feeling thrilled.







CHAPTER XXXIToC

IN LOVE AND WAR


With untiring zeal Norman gave himself to work on the dredge. Wolf refused to modify his original order that a full day should first be given as a labourer in the foundry and machine shops before he could devote himself to his invention.

With relentless enthusiasm, Norman threw himself into working on the dredge. Wolf refused to change his initial requirement that Norman had to spend a full day as a laborer in the foundry and machine shops before he could focus on his invention.

This proved an advantage rather than a hindrance. By his unfailing courtesy, good fellowship, skill, and wit, Norman won his fellow workmen as warm personal friends. He was able thus to secure all the assistance he needed in his work.

This turned out to be a benefit instead of a drawback. With his constant politeness, camaraderie, talent, and humor, Norman gained his coworkers as close friends. This helped him get all the support he needed in his job.

Within two months the big dredge was finished.

Within two months, the large dredge was completed.

From the first the regent had regarded Norman's fad with contempt. That he could succeed in making money out of dirt containing but twenty cents' worth of gold to a ton was an absurdity on its face.

From the beginning, the regent had looked down on Norman's obsession. The idea that he could profit from dirt that had only twenty cents' worth of gold per ton was ridiculous.

While the young inventor worked day and night with tireless energy the regent quietly perfected his grip on the life of the rapidly growing colony. To render escape from the island or communication with the coast more impossible than ever, he [284]established the strict system of double patrol around each community. No member of the Brotherhood was allowed to leave his room at night without permission. Beyond the outer patrol a mounted guard was established and the entire line of beach was guarded by watchmen in relays who reported each hour, day and night, by telephone to the commandant.

While the young inventor worked tirelessly day and night, the regent quietly tightened his control over the life of the rapidly growing colony. To make escape from the island or communication with the mainland nearly impossible, he [284] implemented a strict system of double patrols around each community. No member of the Brotherhood was allowed to leave their room at night without permission. Beyond the outer patrol, a mounted guard was established, and the entire stretch of beach was monitored by watchmen in shifts who reported every hour, day and night, by phone to the commandant.

At the end of two months of Wolf's merciless rule the efficiency of labour had so decreased, it was necessary to lengthen the number of hours from eight to nine. As every inducement to efficiency of labour had been removed there was no incentive to any man to do more than he must without a fight with his guard or overseer. No vote was permitted on the question of increasing the hours of labour. The board of governors passed the order which Wolf wrote out for them without a dissenting voice.

At the end of two months of Wolf's ruthless leadership, work efficiency had dropped so much that it was necessary to extend the work hours from eight to nine. Since all motivation for efficient work had been taken away, no one felt encouraged to do more than what was required without facing a confrontation with their guard or supervisor. There was no opportunity to vote on increasing the work hours. The board of governors approved the order that Wolf drafted for them without a single disagreement.

Norman had no trouble in getting a gang of willing hands to push the monster gold-digger into position on one of the sand-points inside the harbour.

Norman easily gathered a group of eager helpers to move the huge gold-digger into place on one of the sand-points inside the harbor.

It was mounted on a float twenty-five feet wide and sixty-five feet long. For power it carried two fifty-horse-power distillate engines. Tom was in charge of one and Joe of the other. For raising the sand and gravel containing the gold [285]two big Jackson gravel-pumps were located on opposite corners at the front end of the float.

It was set up on a float that was twenty-five feet wide and sixty-five feet long. It had two fifty-horsepower distillate engines for power. Tom operated one and Joe operated the other. To lift the sand and gravel that contained the gold [285], there were two large Jackson gravel pumps positioned on opposite corners at the front end of the float.

Old Tom blew the whistle, the engines started, and in an hour the pumps had raised a hundred tons of sand and gravel and deposited them in the concentrating flumes. Norman worked the dredge all night without a moment's pause and in twelve hours his pumps had lifted fifteen hundred tons of sand, showing a capacity of 3,000 tons per day. When the gold was extracted and weighed it was found that the dredge had averaged twenty cents from each ton of sand and that it would cost less than three cents a ton to operate the entire machinery of its production. The first experimental machine alone would net $500 dollars a day, or $150,000 a year. He could put five of these machines to work in three months and make $3,000 a day.

Old Tom blew the whistle, the engines fired up, and within an hour, the pumps had moved a hundred tons of sand and gravel into the concentrating flumes. Norman operated the dredge all night without a break, and in twelve hours, his pumps had lifted fifteen hundred tons of sand, showing a capacity of 3,000 tons per day. When the gold was extracted and weighed, it turned out that the dredge averaged twenty cents from each ton of sand while operating costs were less than three cents per ton for the entire machinery. The first experimental machine alone could earn $500 a day, which adds up to $150,000 a year. He could set five of these machines to work in three months and make $3,000 a day.




The invention stirred the colony to its depths. Norman's appearance was the signal for a burst of cheering wherever he went.

The invention stirred the colony deeply. Norman's arrival triggered a wave of cheers wherever he went.

Wolf was dumfounded. He called his board of governors together at once and ordered them to enact a new law to meet the situation.

Wolf was stunned. He quickly gathered his board of governors and instructed them to create a new law to address the situation.

Norman announced in the Era that he would give the Brotherhood from the beginning one half the net earnings of his machines, and asked [286]the board of governors at once to grant him the men needed to build and operate enough dredges to reduce the hours of labour from nine to seven.

Norman announced in the Era that he would give the Brotherhood half of the net earnings from his machines from the start, and he asked the board of governors to immediately provide him with the people he needed to build and operate enough dredges to cut the work hours from nine to seven.

Wolf met the emergency with prompt and vigorous action. He suspended the editor for printing the announcement and set him to work carrying a hod.

Wolf faced the emergency with swift and decisive action. He suspended the editor for publishing the announcement and had him work carrying a hod.

He issued a proclamation as regent that the dredge in the hands of its inventor threatened the existence of the State, declared the law of inventions under which it was built suspended, and ordered Norman to at once operate the machine for the sole benefit of the State and begin the construction of twenty dredges of equal capacity.

He issued a statement as regent that the dredge in the hands of its inventor posed a threat to the State's existence, declared the law of inventions that authorized its creation to be suspended, and instructed Norman to immediately operate the machine for the exclusive benefit of the State and start building twenty more dredges of the same capacity.

When Norman received this order he set to work without a moment's delay and made a half-dozen dynamite bombs, gave one each to Tom and Joe and their assistants, laid in a supply of provisions, erected a tent on the beach beside the dredge, and set the big machine to work for all it was worth.

When Norman got this order, he jumped right in and quickly made six dynamite bombs. He gave one to Tom and Joe along with their helpers, stocked up on supplies, put up a tent on the beach next to the dredge, and got the big machine running at full capacity.

Wolf promptly ordered his arrest. The men who attempted to execute the order fled in terror at the sight of the bombs and reported for instructions.

Wolf quickly ordered his arrest. The men who tried to carry out the order ran away in fear at the sight of the bombs and reported back for instructions.

Wolf came in person at the head of a picked company of fifty guards.

Wolf arrived in person, leading a selected group of fifty guards.

[287]Norman had stretched a rope a hundred feet from the dredge and posted a notice that he would kill any man daring to cross it without his permission.

[287]Norman had stretched a rope a hundred feet from the dredge and put up a notice that he would shoot anyone who crossed it without his permission.

Wolf paused at the rope. Norman stood alone on one of the big pumps with his arms folded watching his enemy in silence.

Wolf paused at the rope. Norman stood by himself on one of the large pumps with his arms crossed, silently watching his enemy.

The captain of the guard laid his hand on the regent's arm:

The guard captain placed his hand on the regent's arm:

"You'd better not try it."

"Don't even think about it."

"He won't dare," Wolf growled.

"He won't dare," Wolf said.

"Yes, he will," the captain insisted.

"Yes, he will," the captain insisted.

"I'll risk it," the regent snapped.

"I'll take the chance," the regent said sharply.

"Are you mad? What's the use? He'll blow it up. You can't rebuild the dredge—no one understands it. Use common sense. Send the girl with a flag of truce and ask for a conference."

"Are you insane? What’s the point? He’ll just blow it up. You can’t rebuild the dredge—nobody gets it. Use your head. Send the girl with a white flag and ask for a meeting."

"A good idea—if it works," Wolf answered hesitating.

"A good idea—if it works," Wolf replied hesitantly.

"It's worth trying," the captain urged.

"It's worth a shot," the captain encouraged.

Wolf returned to the house with his men, and in a few minutes Barbara came to Norman, her face white with terror, her voice quivering with pleading intensity.

Wolf returned to the house with his men, and in a few minutes, Barbara came to Norman, her face pale with fear, her voice shaking with desperate urgency.

"Please," she gasped, "for my sake, I beg of you not to do this insane thing! The regent asks for a conference under a flag of truce. He recognizes that it is impossible that you should [288]remain here after what has happened. He asks for a half-hour's talk with you to offer an adjustment under which you can resign and return to San Francisco."

"Please," she pleaded, "for my sake, I’m begging you not to do this crazy thing! The regent wants to meet under a flag of truce. He understands that it’s impossible for you to [288] stay here after what’s happened. He’s asking for a half-hour conversation with you to propose a way for you to resign and go back to San Francisco."

"It's a trick and a lie. He's deceiving you," Norman replied, sullenly.

"It's a trick and a lie. He's lying to you," Norman replied, gloomily.

"No, I swear it's true. He is in earnest, Catherine is beside herself with fear lest he be killed. He swore to her as he swore to me to respect your wishes. I'll gladly give my life if he proves false."

"No, I promise it's true. He is serious, and Catherine is overwhelmed with fear that he might get killed. He promised her just like he promised me to respect your wishes. I would happily give my life if he turns out to be dishonest."

Norman turned his face away and looked over the still, blue waters, struggling with himself as he felt the tug of her soft hand on his heart.

Norman turned his face away and looked over the calm, blue waters, grappling with himself as he felt the pull of her gentle hand on his heart.

Suddenly a hundred men with Wolf at their head sprang over the steep embankment and rushed to the dredge. Tom leaped to his feet and lifted his bomb without a word.

Suddenly, a hundred men, led by Wolf, jumped over the steep embankment and charged towards the dredge. Tom jumped to his feet and grabbed his bomb without saying a word.

Norman covered Barbara and grasped his uplifted arm.

Norman covered Barbara and grabbed his raised arm.

"It's all over boys. I've surrendered!" he shouted.

"It's all over, guys. I've given up!" he shouted.

Barbara faced Wolf with blazing eyes:

Barbara confronted Wolf with fiery eyes:

"You have betrayed my trust!"

"You've betrayed my trust!"

Wolf brushed her aside and confronted Norman, who had thrown the bomb he had taken from Tom's hand into the sea.

Wolf pushed her aside and faced Norman, who had thrown the bomb he had taken from Tom's hand into the ocean.

Norman paid no attention to Wolf, and seemed [289]to see only the girl's face convulsed with passion. His eyes never left her for a moment.

Norman ignored Wolf and seemed [289]to only focus on the girl's face twisted with emotion. His gaze was fixed on her the entire time.

Wolf turned and secured the other men who had defended the dredge, marching them with their hands tied behind their backs between two rows of guardsmen off to jail.

Wolf turned and rounded up the other men who had defended the dredge, marching them with their hands tied behind their backs between two lines of guards off to jail.

Norman spoke at last to Barbara in low, cold tones:

Norman finally spoke to Barbara in quiet, icy tones:

"I congratulate you."

"Congrats!"

"What do you mean?" she gasped.

"What do you mean?" she said, surprised.

"That you are a superb actress. You have played your part to perfection. Your rôle was very dramatic, too. A clumsy woman would have bungled it, and lost even at the last moment."

"You're an amazing actress. You nailed your role perfectly. It was a very dramatic part, too. A less skilled woman would have messed it up and lost even at the last moment."

"You cannot believe that I willingly betrayed you?" she cried, in anguish.

"You can't believe that I betrayed you on purpose?" she shouted, in distress.

"I wish I had died before I knew it," he answered, bitterly.

"I wish I had died before I knew that," he replied, bitterly.

Barbara pressed close to his side and seized his hand fiercely. He turned away with a shudder.

Barbara pressed tightly against his side and grabbed his hand fiercely. He turned away with a shudder.

"Look at me," she pleaded.

"Look at me," she begged.

He turned and faced her with a look of anger.

He turned to her with an angry expression.

"Words are idle. Deeds speak louder than words."

"Words are useless. Actions speak louder than words."

"Norman, you are killing me with this cruel doubt!" she sobbed. "I give up! I love you! I love you!"

"Norman, you're really hurting me with this harsh uncertainty!" she cried. "I can't take it anymore! I love you! I love you!"

[290]She threw her arms around his neck and her head sank on his breast.

[290]She wrapped her arms around his neck and rested her head on his chest.

He resisted for a moment, then clasped her to his heart, bent and kissed her with passionate tenderness.

He hesitated for a moment, then pulled her close to his heart, leaned in, and kissed her with intense tenderness.

"You believe me now?" she cried, through her tears.

"You believe me now?" she exclaimed, through her tears.

"God forgive me for doubting you for a moment!" he answered, earnestly.

"God, forgive me for doubting you even for a second!" he replied, sincerely.

The guard suddenly drew Norman from her arms, tied his hands, and led him away to prison while the little figure followed, sobbing in helpless anguish.

The guard suddenly pulled Norman from her arms, tied his hands, and took him away to prison while the small figure trailed behind, crying in helpless distress.

Wolf walked behind, his big mouth twitching with smiles he could not suppress.

Wolf walked behind, his large mouth twitching with smiles he couldn't hold back.







CHAPTER XXXIIToC

A PRIMITIVE LOVER


Wolf led Barbara into his office, lighted the lamp, and waited in patience for her first blinding surrender to grief to spend itself before speaking.

Wolf brought Barbara into his office, turned on the lamp, and patiently waited for her initial overwhelming wave of grief to settle before he spoke.

He stood over her at last with a smile, bent and touched her brown curls.

He finally stood over her with a smile, bent down, and touched her brown curls.

The girl sprang to her feet and faced him.

The girl jumped up and faced him.

"It's no use, my beauty, I'm on to your tricks now!"

"It's no use, my dear, I see through your tricks now!"

The little figure stiffened, and her gaze was steady, though her fingers trembled as she nervously twisted the tiny handkerchief she held.

The small figure tensed up, and her stare was firm, even though her fingers shook as she anxiously twisted the little handkerchief in her grasp.

"You've been playing me for a fool for the past two months. Your eyes have been laughing into mine with all sorts of little daring suggestions when you had an axe to grind at my expense. And then you had a habit of disappearing until you needed something else. You were off billing and cooing with our hero and smiling at my stupidity behind my back."

"You've been treating me like a fool for the past two months. Your eyes have been playfully teasing mine with all kinds of daring hints while you were busy using me for your own agenda. Then you would just vanish until you wanted something again. You were off flirting and cozying up to our hero and laughing at my expense when I wasn't looking."

"I've spoken to him to-day," Barbara answered [292]solemnly, "the first words of love that ever passed my lips."

"I talked to him today," Barbara replied [292]seriously, "the first words of love that I've ever said."

"You did pretty well for an amateur, if that was the first kiss you ever gave him."

"You did really well for a beginner, if that was the first kiss you ever gave him."

"It was the first!" she said, defiantly.

"It was the first!" she said, boldly.

"It will be the last for him."

"It will be the last for him."

"Perhaps," she answered, with a curl to her lips.

"Maybe," she replied, with a smirk.

"You think I don't mean it?" Wolf demanded, stepping close and thrusting his massive head forward while his big fists closed.

"You think I’m not serious?" Wolf challenged, stepping closer and pushing his huge head forward while his large fists clenched.

"I don't doubt it," she answered, firmly. "But I'm not afraid of you, Herman."

"I believe you," she replied confidently. "But I'm not scared of you, Herman."

"You doubt my power?" he asked.

"You doubt my power?" he asked.

"Over others, no."

"Not over others."

"But over you?"

"But what about you?"

Wolf suddenly grasped her.

Wolf suddenly grabbed her.

The girl shrank back in terror for an instant, and then, to his surprise, her hand was still and cold and steady. Not a tremor in the tense body. Her brown eyes, staring wide, held his gaze without a sign of weakness or of fear. Something in her attitude startled the beast within him. He suddenly dropped her hand and changed his tone.

The girl flinched in fear for a moment, but then, to his surprise, her hand was calm, cold, and steady. Not a quiver in her tense body. Her brown eyes, wide open, locked onto his without any sign of weakness or fear. Something about her demeanor shook him to his core. He abruptly let go of her hand and shifted his tone.

"Come, let's not quarrel! Don't be foolish. It is for you I've been scheming and planning the past year. For you the regent's palace was planned. Within five years a hundred thousand [293]people will be here. The State will be rich beyond our wildest dreams, and I shall be the State. I want you to sit by my side."

"Come on, let’s not fight! Don’t be silly. I’ve been brainstorming and planning for you this past year. I designed the regent's palace for you. In five years, a hundred thousand [293]people will come here. The State will be richer than we could ever imagine, and I’ll be at the center of it. I want you to be right there with me."

Wolf Grasped Her.

Wolf Grasped Her.ToList

Wolf Gripped Her.ToList

"You say this to me after all that Catherine has been to you and your life?"

"You say this to me after everything Catherine has meant to you and your life?"

"And why not? If I no longer love, should I be chained?"

"And why not? If I don't love anymore, should I be stuck?"

"And this is the ideal you came here to build?" she asked, with scorn.

"And this is the dream you came here to create?" she asked, with disdain.

"Certainly. It is the essence of Socialism. In my next proclamation I shall declare for the freedom of love. Every great Socialist has preached this. Marriage and the family form the tap-root out of which the whole system of capitalism grew. The system can never be destroyed until the family is annihilated. I had thought you a woman whose brilliant intellect had faced this issue and broken the chains of a degrading bourgeois morality."

"Definitely. That's the core of Socialism. In my next statement, I will advocate for the freedom of love. Every significant Socialist has supported this. Marriage and the family are the foundation from which capitalism emerged. The system can never be dismantled until the family is eliminated. I had thought you were a woman whose sharp intellect had confronted this issue and freed herself from the confines of a degrading middle-class morality."

"The chains of love, I find, are very sweet," she interrupted, with dreamy tenderness.

"The chains of love, I realize, are really sweet," she interrupted, with a dreamy tenderness.

"You talk this twaddle about romantic love? You, the leader of a revolution! Come, you are no longer a child. We are living now in the world of freedom and reality where men and women say the unspoken things and live to the utmost reach of their being, body and soul."

"You’re spouting nonsense about romantic love? You, the leader of a revolution! Come on, you’re not a child anymore. We’re living in a world of freedom and reality now, where men and women express their feelings and fully embrace life, body and soul."

"Is it a world worth living in?" she asked.

"Is this a world worth living in?" she asked.

[294]"Was the old world of family life, of starvation and misery, worth living in?" Wolf retorted.

[294]“Was the old world of family life, filled with hunger and suffering, really worth living in?” Wolf shot back.

"Perhaps I might have said no an hour ago, but now that my lips have met my lover's the dream of the old family life, with its sanctity and purity, begins to call me. And something deep down within answers with a cry of joy. Why should you desire me, knowing that I thus love another?"

"Maybe I would have said no an hour ago, but now that I've kissed my lover, the dream of the old family life, with its sanctity and purity, starts to pull at me. And something deep inside me responds with a joyful cry. Why do you want me, knowing that I love someone else like this?"

"You can love where you like," he snapped, as his big jaws came together. "I can get along without your love. I just want you—and I'm going to have you!"

"You can love whoever you want," he snapped, his strong jaws clenching together. "I can manage without your love. I just want you—and I'm going to get you!"

"I'll die first!"

"I'm going first!"

"We shall see. Time works wonders."

"We'll see. Time does amazing things."

With a shudder Barbara turned and left him.

With a shiver, Barbara turned and walked away from him.







CHAPTER XXXIIIToC

EQUALITY


Barbara asked Wolf for permission to visit Norman in prison.

Barbara asked Wolf if she could visit Norman in prison.

The Regent shook his head.

The Regent shook his head.

"No, my little beauty, it's not wise. I promise you that not a hair of his head shall be harmed. He is safe and well. If you wish to test my power, try to bribe my guards and see him."

"No, my little beauty, that's not wise. I promise you that not a hair on his head will be harmed. He is safe and sound. If you want to test my power, try to bribe my guards and see him."

Day after day Barbara sought in vain to gain admittance to the jail, send or receive a message from within. Her lover had disappeared as completely as if the earth had opened and swallowed his body.

Day after day, Barbara tried in vain to get into the jail, send a message, or receive one from inside. Her lover had vanished completely, as if the earth had opened up and swallowed him whole.

The episode of the dredge was the last effort to question the power of the regent. The day after its capture Wolf put the men who had helped Norman build it to work operating the big machine, and its huge pumps began to throb in perfect time, piling ton on ton of gold-bearing sand and gravel into the flumes, as faithful to the touch of the thief who had stolen it as to the hand of the man of genius who invented it.

The incident with the dredge was the final attempt to challenge the regent's power. The day after it was captured, Wolf had the men who assisted Norman in building it start working the big machine, and its massive pumps began to pulse in unison, piling on tons of gold-bearing sand and gravel into the flumes, responding just as reliably to the hands of the thief who stole it as to the hands of the brilliant man who designed it.

The head machinist he ordered to build [296]five duplicates, and placed the entire working force of the mechanical department at once on the job.

The head machinist ordered five duplicates to be built [296] and put the entire mechanical department workforce on the job immediately.

The daily New Era received a number of protests against the outrage of the inventor's arrest and imprisonment. Two protests were signed by the names of the writers, Diggs and the Bard. There appeared in the paper a warning editorial against sneaks who, under cover of the cause of justice, were seeking to aid treason and rebellion against the State.

The daily New Era got a bunch of protests about the shocking arrest and imprisonment of the inventor. Two of the protests were signed by the writers, Diggs and the Bard. The paper published a warning editorial against those sneaks who, under the guise of justice, were trying to support treason and rebellion against the State.

Diggs and the Bard were summoned before Wolf in person.

Diggs and the Bard were called to meet with Wolf in person.

The regent fixed his gray eyes on Diggs, and the man of questions forgot to smile.

The regent locked his gray eyes onto Diggs, and the man of questions forgot to smile.

"You are not dealing with an amateur now, Diggs," Wolf said, with a sneer. "The insulting letter you wrote——"

"You’re not dealing with an amateur now, Diggs," Wolf said, sneering. "The insulting letter you wrote——"

"I—I—beg your pardon, Mr. Regent," Diggs stammered, "my questions were asked in the spirit of honest inquiry."

"I—I—apologize, Mr. Regent," Diggs stammered, "my questions were asked with genuine curiosity."

"I understand their spirit, sir," Wolf growled. "And don't you interrupt me again when I'm talking! Your article was seditious. I've a mind to imprison you a year, but as this is your first offence I'll simply transfer you from the department of accounts to that of garbage and sewerage. Report at once to the overseer."

"I get their vibe, sir," Wolf growled. "And don’t interrupt me again while I’m talking! Your article was rebellious. I’m tempted to put you in jail for a year, but since this is your first offense, I’ll just move you from the accounts department to garbage and sewage. Report to the supervisor immediately."

[297]Diggs's lips quivered and he tried to speak, but Wolf froze him with a look and he dropped to a seat.

[297]Diggs's lips trembled and he attempted to speak, but Wolf silenced him with a stare, causing him to sink into a chair.

"I said report at once, sir, to the overseer of the department of garbage and sewerage. Did you hear me?" Wolf thundered.

"I said report immediately, sir, to the head of garbage and sewer services. Did you hear me?" Wolf shouted.

Diggs leaped to his feet stammering and retreating.

Diggs jumped to his feet, stuttering and backing away.

"Yes, sir! Yes, sir! Excuse me. I was only waiting for Comrade Adair, sir! Excuse me, sir, I'll go at once!"

"Yes, sir! Yes, sir! Sorry about that. I was just waiting for Comrade Adair, sir! Sorry, sir, I'll go right away!"

He stumbled through the door and disappeared.

He tripped through the door and vanished.

The Bard of Ramcat watched this scene with increasing terror. He had prepared an eloquent and daring appeal for freedom of speech. He tried to open his mouth, but Wolf's gaze froze the blood in his veins. His tongue refused to move. He sat huddled in a heap, trembling and shifting uneasily in his seat.

The Bard of Ramcat watched this scene with growing fear. He had prepared a powerful and bold speech advocating for freedom of expression. He tried to speak, but Wolf's stare sent chills through him. His tongue wouldn’t budge. He sat curled up, shaking and fidgeting in his seat.

At length the regent spoke with sneering patronage:

At last, the regent said with a mocking tone:

"You wield a facile pen, Adair. I admire the glib ability with which you pour out gaseous matter from your overheated imagination."

"You have a smooth writing style, Adair. I appreciate how easily you spill out ideas from your overheated imagination."

The Bard scrambled to his feet and bowed low in humble submission, fumbling his slouch hat tremblingly.

The Bard quickly got up and bowed deeply in a show of humility, nervously handling his slouch hat.

"I meant no harm, sir, I assure you. A great [298]leader of your power and genius can make allowances for poetic fervour. I'm sure you know that my whole soul is aflame with enthusiasm for our noble Cause!"

"I meant no harm, sir, I promise you. A great [298] leader of your strength and brilliance can understand passionate expression. I'm sure you realize that my entire being is ignited with enthusiasm for our noble Cause!"

"Well, upon my word," Wolf laughed, "you're developing into a nimble liar! You used to be quite brutal in the frankness of your criticisms."

"Wow," Wolf laughed, "you're becoming quite the smooth talker! You used to be really harsh with your criticisms."

"But I see the error of my way, sir," the Bard humbly cried.

"But I see the mistake I've made, sir," the Bard said humbly.

"Then I'll remit your prison sentence also and merely transfer you to the stone-quarry. We need more common labourers on the rock-pile there preparing the macadam for the court of the regent's palace. Report at once to the foreman of that gang."

"Then I'll cancel your prison sentence and just move you to the stone quarry. We need more laborers on the rock pile there, getting the gravel ready for the regent's palace. Report immediately to the foreman of that crew."

"Thank you, sir," the Bard stammered, feebly, as he backed out of the room.

"Thank you, sir," the Bard stammered weakly as he backed out of the room.

The poet bent his proud back over the stone-pile for two weeks and suddenly disappeared.

The poet hunched his proud back over the pile of stones for two weeks and then suddenly vanished.

His hat was found on a rustic seat on a high cliff whose perpendicular wall was washed by the sea. Beneath this hat lay his last manuscript protest to the world. It was entitled:

His hat was found on a weathered seat on a steep cliff whose vertical wall was battered by the sea. Underneath this hat lay his final manuscript protest to the world. It was titled:

"The Journal of Roland Adair, Bard of Ramcat." It was written in blank verse and proved a most harrowing recital of the horrors he had suffered at the hands of the tyrant regent. With eloquence fierce and fiery he called on the [299]slaves who were being ground beneath his heel to rise in their might and slay the oppressor. He had chosen to die that his death-song might stir their souls to heroic action.

"The Journal of Roland Adair, Bard of Ramcat." It was written in blank verse and was a deeply distressing account of the horrors he faced at the hands of the tyrant regent. With fierce and fiery eloquence, he called on the [299] slaves being crushed beneath his heel to rise up and defeat their oppressor. He had chosen to die so that his death-song could inspire their souls to take heroic action.

Search was made on the beaches for his body in vain. His wife's grief was genuine and a few of his friends gathered with her on the tenth day after his disappearance to express their sorrow and appreciation in a brief formal service.

Searches were conducted on the beaches for his body but with no success. His wife's sorrow was real, and a few of his friends came together with her on the tenth day after he went missing to show their sadness and gratitude in a short formal service.

Diggs was delivering a funeral oration bombarding Death, Hell, and the Grave with endless questions, when suddenly the Bard appeared, pinched with hunger, his clothes covered with dirt, his long hair dishevelled and unkempt. He had evidently been sleeping in the open.

Diggs was giving a funeral speech, throwing endless questions at Death, Hell, and the Grave, when suddenly the Bard showed up, looking starved, his clothes dirty, and his long hair messy and unkempt. It was clear he had been sleeping outside.

His friends stood in wonder. His wife shrieked in terror.

His friends looked on in amazement. His wife screamed in fear.

The Bard solemnly lifted his hand and cried:

The Bard seriously raised his hand and shouted:

"I stood on the hills and waited for slaves to rise and fight their way to death or freedom. And no man stirred! Did they not find my death-song?"

"I stood on the hills and waited for slaves to rise and fight for their lives or their freedom. And no one moved! Didn’t they hear my death-song?"

Diggs spoke in timid accents:

Diggs spoke in a shy tone:

"The regent destroyed it."

"The governor destroyed it."

"Yes, yes, but before my death I anticipated his treachery. I left ten mimeographed copies where they could be found by the people. If they have not been found my death would have been vain. I waited to be sure. I've come to ask."

"Yes, yes, but before I died, I suspected his betrayal. I left ten printed copies where they could be discovered by the people. If they haven't been found, my death would have been pointless. I waited to be sure. I've come to ask."

[300]"They were found all right," his wife cried, angrily. "And if Wolf finds you now——"

[300]"They were found, okay," his wife shouted, furious. "And if Wolf catches you now——"

She had scarcely spoken when an officer of the secret service suddenly laid his hand on the Bard's shoulder and quietly said:

She had barely started to speak when a secret service officer suddenly placed his hand on the Bard's shoulder and calmly said:

"Come. We'll give you something to sing about now worth while!"

"Come on. We'll give you something to sing about that’s really worth it!"

His wife clung to the tottering, terror-stricken figure for a moment and burst in tears. His friends shrank back in silence.

His wife held onto the unsteady, terrified figure for a moment and broke down in tears. His friends stepped back in silence.

The regent had him flogged unmercifully; and Roland Adair, the Bard of Ramcat, ceased to sing. He became a mere cog in the wheel of things which moved on with swift certainty to its appointed end.

The regent had him whipped brutally; and Roland Adair, the Bard of Ramcat, stopped singing. He turned into just a small part of the machine that continued moving quickly toward its destined end.

The social system worked now with deadly precision and ceaseless regularity. No citizen dared to speak against the man in authority over him or complain to the regent, for they were his trusted henchmen. Men and women huddled in groups and asked in whispers the news.

The social system operated now with deadly efficiency and constant regularity. No citizen dared to speak out against the person in power over them or complain to the regent, as they were his loyal followers. Men and women gathered in small groups and whispered about the news.

Disarmed and at the mercy of his brutal guard, cut off from the world as effectually as if they lived on another planet, despair began to sicken the strongest hearts, and suicide to be more common than in the darkest days of panic and hunger in the old world.

Disarmed and at the mercy of his brutal guard, cut off from the world as if they lived on another planet, despair started to weaken even the strongest hearts, and suicide became more common than in the darkest days of panic and hunger in the old world.

A curious group of three huddled together in [301]the shadows discussing their fate on the day the Bard was publicly flogged.

A curious group of three huddled together in [301]the shadows talking about their fate on the day the Bard was publicly whipped.

Uncle Bob led the whispered conference of woe.

Uncle Bob led the quiet meeting of sadness.

"I tells ye, gemmens, dis beats de worl'! Befo' de war I wuz er slave. But I knowed my master. We wuz good friends. He say ter me, 'Bob you'se de blackest, laziest nigger dat ebber cumber de groun'! And I laf right in his face an' say, 'Come on, Marse Henry, an' le's go fishin'—dey'll bite ter-day'! An' he go wid me. He nebber lay de weight er his han' on me in his life. He come ter see me when I sick an' cheer me up. He gimme good clothes an' a good house an' plenty ter eat. He love me, an' I love him. I tells ye I'se er slave now an' I don't know who de debbil my master is. Dey change him every ten days. Dey cuss an' kick me—an' I work like a beast. Dis yer comrade business too much fer me."

"I tell you, gentlemen, this beats the world! Before the war, I was a slave. But I knew my master. We were good friends. He would say to me, 'Bob, you're the laziest, most useless person ever to walk this earth!' And I would laugh right in his face and say, 'Come on, Marse Henry, let’s go fishing—there will be a good catch today!' And he would go with me. He never laid a hand on me in his life. He would come to see me when I was sick and cheer me up. He gave me good clothes, a nice home, and plenty to eat. He loved me, and I loved him. I tell you, I’m a slave now, and I don’t even know who my master is. They change him every ten days. They curse and kick me—and I work like a beast. This whole comrade thing is too much for me."

"To tell you the truth, boys," said a bowed figure by old Bob's side, "I lived in a model community once before."

"To be honest with you, guys," said a hunched figure next to old Bob, "I once lived in an ideal community."

"Oh, go 'long dar, man, dey nebber wuz er nudder one!" Bob protested.

"Oh, go on over there, man, there never was another one!" Bob protested.

"Yes. We all wore the same thickness of clothes, ate the same three meals regularly, never over-ate or suffered from dyspepsia; all of us worked the same number of hours a day, went to [302]bed at the same time and got up at the same time. There was no drinking, cursing, carousing, gambling, stealing, or fighting. We were model people and every man's wants were met with absolute equality. The only trouble was we all lived in the penitentiary at San Quentin——"

"Yes. We all wore the same type of clothes, had the same three meals on a regular basis, never overeating or dealing with indigestion; we all worked the same number of hours each day, went to [302]bed at the same time and woke up at the same time. There was no drinking, swearing, partying, gambling, stealing, or fighting. We were exemplary citizens and everyone’s needs were met with complete fairness. The only problem was that we all lived in the San Quentin penitentiary——"

"Des listen at dat now!" Bob exclaimed.

"Listen to that now!" Bob exclaimed.

"Yes, and I found the world outside a pretty tough place to live in when I got out, too. I thought I'd find the real thing here and slipped in. What's the difference? In the pen we wore a gray suit. We've got it here with a red spangle on it. There they decided the kind of grub they'd give us. The same here. There we worked at jobs they give us. The same here. There we worked under overseers and guards. So we do here. I was sent up there for two years. It looks like we're in here for life."

"Yeah, and I found the world outside to be a pretty tough place to live when I got out too. I thought I'd find something real here and slipped in. What's the difference? In prison, we wore a gray uniform. Here, it's got a red sparkle on it. There, they decided what food we got. Same here. There, we worked at jobs they assigned us. Same here. There, we worked under supervisors and guards. So we do here. I was sent up there for two years. It looks like we're locked up here for life."

"How long, O Lord, how long, will Thy servant wait for deliverance?" cried Methodist John, in plaintive despair. "If I only could get back to the poorhouse! There I had food and shelter and clothes. It's all I've got here—but with it work, work, work! and a wicked, sinful, cussin' son of the devil always over me drivin' and watchin'!"

"How long, God, how long will I have to wait for help?" cried John, a Methodist, in desperate frustration. "If only I could go back to the poorhouse! At least there I had food, a roof over my head, and clothes. It's the same here—but along with it, I have nothing but work, work, work! And a wicked, sinful, nasty son of a devil always hovering over me, pushing and watching!"

John's jaw suddenly dropped as a black cloud swept in from the sea and obscured the sun. A [303]squall of unusual violence burst over the island with wonderful swiftness. The darkness of twilight fell like a pall, and a sharp peal of thunder rang over the harbour.

John's jaw dropped as a dark cloud rushed in from the sea and blocked the sun. A [303]storm of unusual intensity hit the island with amazing speed. The darkness of twilight descended like a shroud, and a loud crack of thunder echoed over the harbor.

John watched the progress of the storm with strange elation, quietly walked through the blinding, drenching rain to the barn, and drew from the forks of two trees a lightning-rod about thirty feet long which Norman had finally made for him in answer to his constant pleading. The tip of the rod was pointed with a dozen shining spikes.

John watched the storm unfold with an odd sense of excitement, calmly walked through the pouring rain to the barn, and pulled out a lightning rod about thirty feet long that Norman had finally made for him after he had asked for it repeatedly. The tip of the rod was fitted with a dozen shiny spikes.

John seized this rod, held it straight over his head, and began to march with firm step around the lawn. He walked with slow, measured tread past the two big colony houses to the amazement of the people who stood at the windows watching the storm. He held his lightning-rod as a soldier a musket on dress-parade, his eyes fixed straight in front. As he passed through the floral court between the two buildings he burst into an old Methodist song, his cracked voice ringing in weird and plaintive tones with the sigh and crash of the wind among the foliage of the trees and shrubbery:

John grabbed the rod, held it straight over his head, and started marching confidently around the lawn. He walked with a slow, steady pace past the two large homes, astonishing the people who were watching the storm from the windows. He held his lightning rod like a soldier holding a musket during a ceremony, his eyes straight ahead. As he walked through the flower garden between the two buildings, he suddenly broke into an old Methodist song, his raspy voice echoing in strange and mournful tones that blended with the sighing and crashing of the wind through the trees and bushes:

"I want to be an angel,
And stand with the angels,
A crown on my forehead,
A harp in my hand.

[304]Over and over he sang this stanza with increasing fervour as he marched steadily on through every path around the buildings, his rain-soaked clothes clinging to his flesh and flopping dismally about his thin legs. As the storm suddenly lifted he stopped in front of the kitchen, dropped his rod, and sank with a groan to his knees taking up again his old refrain:

[304]He kept singing this verse with more intensity as he walked steadily along every path around the buildings, his soaked clothes sticking to his body and flapping uselessly around his skinny legs. When the storm suddenly let up, he stopped in front of the kitchen, dropped his rod, and sank to his knees with a groan, picking up his old refrain once more:

"How long, O Lord, how long?"

"How long, God, how long?"

Old Bob ran out and shook him.

Old Bob ran out and shook him.

"Name er God, man, what de matter wid you? Is you gone clean crazy? What you doin' monkeyin' wid dat lightnin'-rod?"

"Hey, man, what's wrong with you? Are you completely crazy? What are you messing around with that lightning rod for?"

John lifted his drooping head and sighed:

John lifted his tired head and sighed:

"You see, neighbour, I don't like to kill myself. It's against my religion. It seems like taking things out of the hands of God. But I thought the Lord, in His infinite wisdom and mercy, might be kind enough to spare me a bolt if I lifted my rod and put myself in the way. If he had only seen fit to do it, I'd be at rest now in the courts of glory!"

"You see, neighbor, I don't want to kill myself. It's against my beliefs. It feels like taking control away from God. But I thought that the Lord, in His endless wisdom and mercy, might be kind enough to let me off the hook if I raised my rod and put myself in harm's way. If only He had chosen to do that, I'd be at peace now in the heavenly realms!"

"Dis here's a sad worl', brudder," Bob said comfortingly. "'Pears lak ter me de Lawd doan' lib here no mo'."

"Man, this is a sad world, brother," Bob said reassuringly. "It seems like the Lord doesn’t live here anymore."

Before John could reply, a guard arrested him for disorderly conduct. The regent kicked him [305]from his office and ordered him to prison on a diet of bread and water for a week.

Before John could respond, a guard took him into custody for causing a disturbance. The regent kicked him [305] out of his office and sent him to prison on a diet of bread and water for a week.

The slightest criticism of his reign Wolf resented with instant and crushing cruelty. His system of spies was complete and his knowledge of every man's attitude accurate and full. Where-ever he appeared, he received the most cringing obeisance.

The slightest criticism of his rule was met with immediate and overwhelming harshness from Wolf. His network of spies was thorough, and he had a precise and comprehensive understanding of everyone’s perspective. Wherever he went, he was greeted with the most submissive respect.

Especially did women tremble at his approach and count themselves happy if he condescended to smile.

Women especially felt nervous at his approach and considered themselves lucky if he smiled at them.







CHAPTER XXXIVToC

A BROTHER TO THE BEAST


At the end of three months from the time he took possession of the dredge, Wolf's men had built five duplicates, and they were all at work. More than three thousand dollars' worth of gold he weighed daily and stored in secret vaults whose keys never left his grasp.

At the end of three months since he took over the dredge, Wolf's team had built five copies, and they were all in operation. He weighed over three thousand dollars' worth of gold every day and kept it in secret vaults, with the keys never leaving his possession.

The new colony he landed in groups of two hundred at intervals of sufficient time to assign each new member to work where the least trouble could be given. The strictest search for arms and weapons of every kind was made before each person was allowed to land.

The new colony he arrived in organized groups of two hundred, spaced out enough to assign each new member to a role that would cause the least disruption. A thorough search for any kind of arms and weapons was conducted before anyone was permitted to disembark.

It took only about two weeks to bring the new group into perfect subjection. Spies reported every word of surprise and criticism that fell from the lips of a newcomer.

It took just about two weeks to bring the new group fully under control. Spies reported every word of surprise and criticism that came from a newcomer’s mouth.

The overseer of each gang of labourers was required to complete the task assigned to him by the standard of the very best records labour had ever made, and to secure these results it was necessary to constantly lengthen the hours of each day's service. As the efficiency of labour [307]decreased the entire colony gradually gravitated to the basis of convict service. As no man received more than food, clothes, and shelter there could be no conceivable motive to induce any one to work harder than was necessary to escape the lash of the overseer. Consequently the hours of labour were increased from nine to ten.

The supervisor of each group of workers had to meet the goals set by the best performance records ever achieved, and to achieve these results, it was essential to keep extending the work hours each day. As work efficiency [307] declined, the entire colony slowly shifted toward a system similar to that of convict labor. Since no one received more than food, clothing, and shelter, there was no real motivation for anyone to work harder than what was needed to avoid punishment from the supervisor. As a result, the work hours were increased from nine to ten.

The one ambition now of every man was to win the favour of the authorities, and become one of the regent's guard, an overseer, or find relief from the hard, brutal tasks imposed on the great majority. The road to promotion could not be found in achievement.

The main goal for every man now was to gain the approval of the authorities and become part of the regent's guard, a supervisor, or escape the tough, harsh work forced on the vast majority. The path to getting promoted wasn't through accomplishments.

The power to assign and enforce work was the mightiest force ever developed in the hand of man.

The ability to assign and enforce work was the strongest force ever created by mankind.

Under the system of capitalism wealth was desirable because it meant power over men. But this power was always limited. Under the free play of natural law no man, even the poorest, could be commanded to work by a superior power. He could always quit if he liked. He might choose to go hungry, or apply to the charity society for help in the last resort, but he was still master of his own person. His will was supreme. He, and he alone, could say, I will, or I will not.

Under capitalism, wealth was seen as valuable because it provided power over others. However, this power was always constrained. According to the principles of natural law, no one, even the poorest person, could be forced to work by someone in a superior position. They could always choose to leave if they wanted. They might decide to go hungry or seek help from a charity as a last option, but they were still in control of their own life. Their will was paramount. Only they could decide, "I will" or "I will not."

Here all was changed. A new force in human history had been created. Wealth beyond all the dreams of passion and avarice was in the grasp [308]of the regent and his henchmen. He wielded the most autocratic and merciless power over men conceivable to the human imagination—a power final and resistless, from which there could be no appeal save in death itself.

Here, everything was different. A new force in human history had emerged. Wealth beyond the wildest dreams of desire and greed was within the reach of the regent and his followers. He held the most absolute and ruthless power over people imaginable—a power that was ultimate and unstoppable, with no recourse except in death itself.

The results of this power quickly began to show in the development of life around the regent and each of his trusted minions.

The effects of this power quickly started to appear in the growth of life around the regent and each of his trusted allies.

By the time the theatre and music hall were finished and opened, Wolf had selected more than a hundred of the prettiest girls in the colony for the two stages.

By the time the theater and music hall were completed and opened, Wolf had chosen over a hundred of the most beautiful girls in the colony for the two stages.

His method of selection was always the same. The girl he desired he secretly ordered to be assigned to a dirty or disgusting form of labour. He allowed her to rave in hopeless anger at her tasks until she found that all appeal was in vain and her doom sealed.

His way of choosing was always the same. The girl he wanted, he secretly had assigned to a dirty or unpleasant job. He let her vent her frustration in hopeless anger over her tasks until she realized that all her pleas were useless and her fate was set.

He then made it his business to call, express his surprise at the task to which she had been assigned, and smile vaguely at her eager appeal for a change.

He then took it upon himself to call, express his surprise at the task she had been given, and smile vaguely at her enthusiastic request for a change.

If she proved charming to the regent she was promptly assigned to the chorus of the State theatre and given luxurious quarters in the building adjoining.

If she charmed the regent, she was quickly assigned to the chorus of the State theatre and given luxurious living quarters in the building next door.

Their tasks were light and agreeable. They studied music and dancing and elocution. But, above all, they studied day and night the art of [309]pleasing the regent, whose frown could send any of them instantly to the washtub or the scrubbing-brush.

Their tasks were easy and enjoyable. They practiced music, dancing, and public speaking. But, more than anything, they spent day and night learning the art of [309] impressing the regent, whose displeasure could quickly send any of them to the laundry or the scrubbing brush.

In like manner around the personality of each guard, overseer, secret-service man, superintendent, and governor of departments there grew a coterie of favoured ones whose position depended solely on the whim of the man in power.

In a similar way, around the personality of each guard, overseer, secret-service agent, superintendent, and department governor, there developed a group of favorites whose status depended entirely on the whims of the person in charge.

The State only could manufacture arms. The State only could bear arms. And the system of law which Socialism developed was so full, so minute in its touch on every detail of human life, and so merciless in its system of espionage, the very idea of revolution was slowly dying in the despairing hearts of the colonists.

The State was the only one allowed to produce weapons. The State was the only one permitted to carry weapons. The legal system created by Socialism was so comprehensive, so detailed in addressing every aspect of human life, and so ruthless in its surveillance that the very thought of revolution was gradually fading in the hopeless hearts of the colonists.

So sure was Wolf of his victim when once he had marked her, he was merely amused rather than displeased over Barbara's defiance of his wishes.

So confident was Wolf about his target once he had chosen her, he was more entertained than annoyed by Barbara's defiance of his wishes.

A few days before the opening and dedication of the regent's palace, when all his preparations were complete, Wolf summoned Catherine.

A few days before the opening and dedication of the regent's palace, when all his preparations were ready, Wolf called for Catherine.

"I have here," he began, "my proclamation for the complete establishment of a perfect Social State. I publish it to-morrow morning. It goes into effect immediately:

"I have here," he started, "my announcement for the full establishment of a perfect Social State. I'm releasing it tomorrow morning. It takes effect immediately:

"'From to-day the State of Ventura enters upon the reign of pure Communism which is the only logical end of Socialism. All private property is [310]hereby abolished. The claim of husband to the person of his wife as his own can no longer be tolerated. Love is free from all chains. Marriage will hereafter be celebrated by a simple declaration before a representative of the State, and it shall cease to bind at the will of either party. Complete freedom in the sex-relationship is left to the judgment and taste of a race of equally developed men and women. The State will interfere, when necessary, to regulate the birth-rate and maintain the limits of efficient population.'"

"'Starting today, the State of Ventura is entering a period of pure Communism, which is the only logical result of Socialism. All private property is [310] hereby abolished. The idea that a husband has ownership over his wife is no longer acceptable. Love is free from all restrictions. Marriage will now be formalized with a simple declaration before a State representative, and it can be dissolved at the will of either party. Complete freedom in sexual relationships will be determined by the preferences of fully developed men and women. The State will step in when necessary to manage the birth rate and ensure a healthy population size.'"

"Which means for me?" Catherine inquired.

"Which means for me?" Catherine asked.

"That you are divorced and free to marry whom you please."

"That you are divorced and free to marry whoever you want."

The woman uttered a cry of anguish, threw her arms around Wolf's big neck, and burst into sobs.

The woman let out a cry of distress, wrapped her arms around Wolf's strong neck, and started to sob.

"Oh, Herman, surely you have some pity left in your heart! For God's sake, don't cast me out of your life in this cruel, horrible way!"

"Oh, Herman, please tell me you have some compassion left in your heart! For God's sake, don't push me out of your life like this, in such a cruel and terrible way!"

He turned his stolid face away with cold indifference.

He turned away with an expressionless face, showing no emotion.

She lifted her tapering hand timidly and smoothed the coarse hair back from his forehead with a tender gesture.

She raised her slender hand shyly and brushed the rough hair back from his forehead with a gentle touch.

"Can you forget," she went on, in low, passionate tones, "all we have been to one another through the long, dark years of our fight with poverty and oppression? All I have done for your sake? [311]That I broke my husband's heart—for he loved me even as I love you—I left my babies, and have never seen them since; broke with every friend and loved one on earth for you! Have you forgotten all I have done in this work? The tireless zeal with which I've fought your battles? Can you kick me from your presence now as though I were a dog?"

"Can you forget," she continued, in soft, intense tones, "everything we’ve been to each other through those long, dark years of struggling with poverty and oppression? Everything I’ve done for you? [311]That I shattered my husband's heart—for he loved me just like I love you—I left my kids and haven't seen them since; cut ties with every friend and loved one on earth for you! Have you forgotten all I’ve done in this fight? The relentless passion with which I’ve fought for you? Can you really push me away now as if I were a dog?"

Wolf pursed his thick lips and scowled.

Wolf pressed his full lips together and frowned.

"No, I mean that you shall stay where you are and take charge of my new household. Barbara will need your assistance."

"No, I mean that you should stay where you are and manage my new household. Barbara will need your help."

"Barbara!" she gasped.

"Barbara!" she exclaimed.

"I have chosen her as the new regent," Wolf calmly answered. "I will announce our marriage at the dedication of the palace."

"I've picked her as the new regent," Wolf replied calmly. "I'll announce our marriage at the palace dedication."

"And you think that I will accept such shame?"

"And you think I will accept such shame?"

"I'm sure you will!" he quickly answered with an ominous threat in his tone.

"I'm sure you will!" he quickly replied, his tone laced with a chilling threat.

The woman sprang to her feet and faced him, her tall, lithe figure tense with passion.

The woman jumped up and faced him, her tall, slender figure tight with emotion.

"I dare you to try it!"

"I challenge you to give it a shot!"

"Dare?" Wolf repeated in a low growl.

"Dare?" Wolf repeated in a low growl.

"I said it!" she cried, defiantly. "From the very housetop I'll shout the story of our life. I'll show you I'm a power you must reckon with——"

"I said it!" she exclaimed, defiantly. "From the very rooftop I'll shout our life story. I'll prove to you I'm a force you have to reckon with——"

"And I'll show you," Wolf answered "that [312]there's but one power that counts now in the world of realities in which we live—the elemental force of tooth, and nail, and claw—do you understand?"

"And I'll show you," Wolf replied, "that [312]there's only one power that matters in the real world we live in—the primal force of teeth, nails, and claws—do you get it?"

He thrust his big, ugly face into hers and a look of terror flashed from her eyes as she saw his features convulsed with fury.

He shoved his big, ugly face into hers, and a look of terror flashed in her eyes as she saw his features twisted with rage.

"Please, Herman!" she pleaded at last in a feeble, childish voice.

"Please, Herman!" she begged at last in a weak, childish voice.

"You are still daring me?"

"Are you still daring me?"

"No, I give up—surely you will not strike me!" she gasped.

"No, I'm done—there's no way you will hit me!" she gasped.

"Not unless I have to," he answered, with cold menace.

"Not unless I have to," he replied, with a chill threatening air.







CHAPTER XXXVToC

LOVE AND LOCKSMITHS


Barbara sat in the little rose bower on the lawn puzzling her brain for the thousandth time over impossible schemes to communicate with Norman.

Barbara sat in the small rose arbour on the lawn, trying for the thousandth time to come up with impossible ways to communicate with Norman.

From day to day she had watched with increasing fear the rapid growth of Wolf's cruel instincts under the conditions of tyranny he had established.

From day to day, she had watched with growing fear the fast development of Wolf's cruel instincts under the oppressive rule he had created.

She had appealed in vain to every man in authority. Everywhere the same answer. The regent's power inspired a terror which no appeal could penetrate.

She had pleaded in vain with every man in charge. The response was always the same. The regent's power created a fear that no plea could break through.

She started with a sudden thought. Among the guards who stood watch at Wolf's door was the nineteen-year-old boy who had acted as usher and shown Norman to a seat in the Socialist Hall the night they met.

She had a sudden thought. Among the guards standing watch at Wolf's door was the nineteen-year-old who had acted as an usher and shown Norman to a seat in the Socialist Hall the night they met.

She had caught a peculiar look in his face the last time she entered Wolf's office. Could it be possible he was in love with her in the helpless, heroic, boy fashion of his age? She would put him to the test. It was worth trying.

She had noticed a strange expression on his face the last time she walked into Wolf's office. Could it be that he was in love with her in that awkward, heroic, boyish way typical of his age? She decided to put him to the test. It was worth a shot.

She found him on guard in the corridor outside [314]Wolf's door, approached him cautiously, touched his hand timidly, and whispered:

She found him standing watch in the hallway outside [314]Wolf's door, approached him carefully, touched his hand gently, and whispered:

"Jimmy, I'm in great distress."

"Jimmy, I'm really stressed."

"I wish I could help you, Miss Barbara," he answered in low, earnest tones, sweeping the corridor with a quick look.

"I wish I could help you, Miss Barbara," he replied in a soft, sincere voice, glancing quickly around the corridor.

"Even at the risk of your life?"

"Even if it could cost you your life?"

"I'd jump at the chance to die for you!" was the simple answer.

"I'd take any chance to die for you!" was the straightforward reply.

Barbara's voice choked and her little hand caught the boy's gratefully. His conquest was too easy, his love too big and generous! "I wish I could do it, Jimmy, without letting you risk your life, but I must see Norman."

Barbara's voice broke and her small hand grasped the boy's gratefully. His victory was too effortless, his love too vast and generous! "I wish I could do this, Jimmy, without putting your life in danger, but I need to see Norman."

"I'll help you if I can, Miss Barbara, but I don't know how. The jailer won't let me in without an order from the regent."

"I'll help you if I can, Miss Barbara, but I’m not sure how. The jailer won’t let me in without an order from the regent."

"I'll go in now," she went on, "get a piece of paper from his desk, forge the order, and sign his name. I can imitate his handwriting. I'll give it to you immediately, and watch until you get back to your post."

"I'll go in now," she said, "grab a piece of paper from his desk, fake the order, and sign his name. I can copy his handwriting. I'll give it to you right away and make sure to see you get back to your post."

"I'll do it!" the boy answered, his eyes shining.

"I'll do it!" the boy replied, his eyes sparkling.

"Tell Norman," Barbara whispered, "that I have found Saka in the hills. He has built a skiff and has it ready to sail with his message for relief."

"Tell Norman," Barbara whispered, "that I’ve found Saka in the hills. He’s built a skiff and is ready to sail with his message for help."

"I understand."

"I get it."

[315]She entered Wolf's office unannounced and surprised him with her girlish buoyancy of spirit.

[315]She walked into Wolf's office without knocking and startled him with her youthful energy.

With a light laugh she sprang on his big desk, sat down among his papers, and deftly closed her hand over one of his small official order-pads.

With a light laugh, she jumped onto his big desk, sat down among his papers, and skillfully closed her hand over one of his small official order pads.

"I cannot see Norman, to-day?" she asked.

"I can't see Norman today?" she asked.

"Not to-day, my dear. A little later, yes, but not to-day!"

"Not today, my dear. A little later, yes, but not today!"

He laughed carelessly and turned in his armchair to a messenger:

He laughed casually and turned in his armchair to a messenger:

"Take that order to the captain of the guard and tell him to report to me at seven o'clock to-night."

"Take that order to the guard captain and tell him to update me at seven o'clock tonight."

While he spoke, the girl slipped from her place on the desk and thrust the order pad in her pocket.

While he spoke, the girl slid off the desk and shoved the order pad into her pocket.

"Then I'm wasting breath to plead with you?"

"Am I really wasting my breath trying to convince you?"

"Decidedly. But I congratulate you on the rational way you are beginning to look at things."

"Definitely. But I want to congratulate you on the sensible way you're starting to see things."

As she moved to the door she smiled over her shoulder: "Time will work wonders, perhaps!"

As she walked to the door, she smiled back and said, "Maybe time will work wonders!"

"I told you so," he laughed.

"I told you so," he laughed.

She hurried to her room and wrote the order signing Wolf's name without a moment's hesitation:

She rushed to her room and wrote the order, signing Wolf's name without any hesitation:

"Admit the guard bearing this order for the delivery of a personal message to the prisoner, Norman Worth.

"Let the guard with this order in for delivering a personal message to the prisoner, Norman Worth, enter."

"WolfRegent."

"Wolf—Regent."

[316]She stood at the window and watched the boy enter the jail. He stayed an interminable time! Each tick of the tiny watch in her hand seemed an hour. One minute, two, three, four, five minutes slowly dragged. Merciful God, would he never return? A thousand questions began to strangle her. Had Wolf suspected and played with her? Had the jailer recognized the trick and arrested the boy? Had Wolf discovered the boy's absence from his post?

[316]She stood by the window and watched the boy go into the jail. He was inside for what felt like forever! Each tick of the small watch in her hand felt like an hour. One minute, two, three, four, five minutes dragged on slowly. Merciful God, would he ever come back? A thousand questions started to suffocate her. Did Wolf suspect her and toy with her? Did the jailer see through the trick and jail the boy? Had Wolf figured out the boy wasn’t at his post?

She looked at her watch again. He had been gone seven minutes! The door of the jail suddenly opened and the boy appeared.

She checked her watch again. He had been gone for seven minutes! The jail door suddenly opened, and the boy came out.

Her hand was tingling with a curious pain. She looked, and the nails of her fingers had cut the flesh as she had stood in agony counting the seconds.

Her hand was tingling with a strange pain. She looked down, and the nails of her fingers had dug into her skin as she stood in anguish, counting the seconds.

The boy walked with leisurely precision as though on an ordinary errand for the regent. Barbara waited until he resumed his position on guard at the door and quickly reached his side.

The boy walked with relaxed precision, as if he were on a regular errand for the regent. Barbara waited until he took his spot guarding the door and quickly moved to stand beside him.

He pressed a note into her hand, whispering:

He slipped a note into her hand, whispering:

"The jailer held me up at first—but I found him!"

"The jailer stopped me at first—but I figured it out!"

Barbara glanced down the corridor with a quick look threw her arms around the boy's neck and kissed him tenderly.

Barbara looked down the corridor, then quickly threw her arms around the boy's neck and kissed him gently.

He smiled, drew a deep breath, and said:

He smiled, took a deep breath, and said:

"Now, I'm ready to die!"

"Now, I'm ready to go!"

[317]"No. To live and fight," she cried. "Fight our way back to freedom. You must help me!"

[317]"No. We need to live and fight," she exclaimed. "We have to fight our way back to freedom. You have to help me!"

She turned and flew to her room. The note in her hand was burning the soft flesh.

She turned and rushed to her room. The note in her hand was stinging her tender skin.

She locked her door and read:

She locked her door and read:

"Heart of My Heart:

Heart of My Heart

"Iron bars have held my body but my soul has been with you! I've seen you walking among the flowers a hundred times and tried to force my message through the walls. I enclose a telegram to my father and one to the Governor of California. Send Saka to Santa Barbara with them. The troops should arrive in forty-eight hours. All I ask of God now is the chance to fight. I love you!

"Iron bars have held my body, but my soul has been with you! I've watched you walking among the flowers a hundred times and tried to push my message through the walls. I'm enclosing a telegram to my dad and one to the Governor of California. Send Saka to Santa Barbara with them. The troops should arrive in forty-eight hours. All I ask of God now is the chance to fight. I love you!"

"Always yours,
Norman."

"Always yours, Norman."

She kissed the note, tore it into fragments, and burned the pieces.

She kissed the note, ripped it into pieces, and burned them.

When night had fallen, Jimmy safely passed the patrol lines, delivered his message to Saka, helped him launch the skiff, watched the little sail spread before a fair wind, and returned to his post.

When night came, Jimmy successfully got past the patrol lines, delivered his message to Saka, helped him launch the skiff, watched the small sail fill with a good wind, and returned to his post.







CHAPTER XXXVIToC

THE SHINING EMBLEM


When Wolf's patrol telephoned two days later that a company of troops had suddenly landed on the other side of the island, he called the captain of the guard:

When Wolf's patrol called two days later to say that a company of troops had unexpectedly landed on the other side of the island, he contacted the guard captain:

"A detail of men to move the gold aboard the ship. Order the steam up. I'll divide with you. We must beat those soldiers back until we can sail. Fight them at every possible stand as they cross the hills. I'll join you if the guard is driven in."

"A team of men to load the gold onto the ship. Get the steam going. I'll share with you. We need to push those soldiers back until we can set sail. Defend our position at every chance as they come over the hills. I'll join you if the guard is pushed back."

The captain hurried to execute Wolf's orders, while the regent began with feverish haste to transfer the treasures of the colony to the ship.

The captain rushed to carry out Wolf's orders, while the regent eagerly started moving the colony's treasures onto the ship.




Norman sat on his cot in prison, awaiting anxiously the first sound of the troops.

Norman sat on his bed in prison, anxiously waiting for the first sounds of the troops.

He suddenly leaped to his feet.

He suddenly jumped to his feet.

"They are coming!"

"They're coming!"

Listening a moment intently, he cried:

Listening carefully for a moment, he shouted:

"There it is again—the scream of fifes from the hills!—now, they are driving in the [319]pickets—hear the crack of those rifles!—God in heaven, isn't it music!"

"There it is again—the sound of fifes from the hills!—now, they are pushing in the [319]pickets—listen to the crack of those rifles!—Oh my God, isn't it beautiful!"

He sank back on the cot with a sob of joy.

He dropped back onto the cot with a sob of happiness.

In a rush the troops surrounded the jail. The sheriff lifted his hand and shouted:

In a hurry, the troops surrounded the jail. The sheriff raised his hand and yelled:

"In the name of the peace and dignity of the State of California——"

"In the name of the peace and dignity of the State of California——"

Wolf answered with a defiant wave and charged at the head of his guard. The soldiers poured into their ranks a deadly fire. At the first volley the leader fell. The charging column hesitated, halted, threw down their arms, and surrendered.

Wolf responded with a bold wave and rushed at the front of his guards. The soldiers unleashed a deadly barrage. With the first shot, the leader went down. The charging group hesitated, stopped, discarded their weapons, and surrendered.

In five minutes Colonel Worth entered the jail and father and son silently embraced. Barbara followed and Norman clasped her in his arms.

In five minutes, Colonel Worth entered the jail, and father and son silently hugged. Barbara followed, and Norman wrapped his arms around her.

A shout rose from the troops and the group within moved to the prison window. The colour-sergeant had hauled down the red ensign of Socialism from the flag-staff on the lawn and lifted the Stars and Stripes in its place.

A shout erupted from the soldiers, and the group inside moved to the prison window. The color-sergeant had taken down the red flag of Socialism from the flagpole on the lawn and raised the Stars and Stripes in its place.

Norman's hand sought his father's. They clasped a moment tremblingly, and, still looking through the barred window at the shining emblem in the sky, the young man slowly said:

Norman reached for his father's hand. They held onto each other for a moment, shaking a little, and while still gazing through the barred window at the shining symbol in the sky, the young man slowly said:

"It is beautiful, isn't it Governor!"

"It's beautiful, isn't it, Governor!"



The End







BOOKS ON NATURE STUDY BY

CHARLES G.D. ROBERTS

Handsomely bound in cloth. Price, 75 cents per volume, postpaid.

Nicely bound in fabric. Price, $0.75 per volume, shipped for free.


THE KINDRED OF THE WILD. A Book of Animal Life. With illustrations by Charles Livingston Bull.

THE KINDRED OF THE WILD. A Book of Animal Life. With illustrations by Charles Livingston Bull.

Appeals alike to the young and to the merely youthful-hearted. Close observation. Graphic description. We get a sense of the great wild and its denizens. Out of the common. Vigorous and full of character. The book is one to be enjoyed; all the more because it smacks of the forest instead of the museum. John Burroughs says "The volume is in many ways the most brilliant collection of Animal Stories that has appeared. It reaches a high order of literary merit."

Appeals to both the young and those who are young at heart. Close observation. Vivid descriptions. We feel the great wilderness and its inhabitants. Unique and full of personality. This book is meant to be enjoyed, especially because it has the essence of the forest rather than a museum. John Burroughs says, “This book is, in many ways, the most outstanding collection of Animal Stories that has come out. It achieves a high level of literary quality.”


THE HEART OF THE ANCIENT WOOD. Illustrated.

THE HEART OF THE ANCIENT WOOD. Illustrated.

This book strikes a new note in literature. It is a realistic romance of the folk of the forest—a romance of the alliance of peace between a pioneer's daughter in the depths of the ancient wood and the wild beasts who felt her spell and became her friends. It is not fanciful, with talking beasts; nor is it merely an exquisite idyll of the beasts themselves. It is an actual romance, in which the animal characters play their parts as naturally as do the human. The atmosphere of the book is enchanting. The reader feels the undulating, whimpering music of the forest, the power of the shady silences, the dignity of the beasts who live closest to the heart of the wood.

This book introduces a fresh perspective in literature. It's a realistic love story set among the forest dwellers—a tale of the peaceful bond between a pioneer's daughter deep in the ancient woods and the wild animals who were drawn to her and became her friends. It’s not a whimsical story with talking animals, nor is it just a beautiful depiction of the animals themselves. It’s a genuine romance, where the animal characters are as authentic as the human ones. The atmosphere of the book is captivating. The reader can almost hear the gentle, whimpering sounds of the forest, feel the weight of the quiet shadows, and sense the dignity of the creatures that live closest to the heart of the woods.


THE WATCHERS OF THE TRAILS. A companion volume to the "Kindred of the Wild." With 48 full page plates and decorations from drawings by Charles Livingston Bull.

THE WATCHERS OF THE TRAILS. A companion book to the "Kindred of the Wild." With 48 full-page illustrations and designs from drawings by Charles Livingston Bull.

These stories are exquisite in their refinement, and yet robust in their appreciation of some of the rougher phases of woodcraft. "This is a book full of delight. An additional charm lies in Mr. Bull's faithful and graphic illustrations, which in fashion all their own tell the story of the wild life, illuminating and supplementing the pen pictures of the authors."—Literary Digest.

These stories are beautifully crafted and also acknowledge the rougher aspects of woodworking. "This is a book that's truly enjoyable. An extra charm comes from Mr. Bull's detailed and vivid illustrations, which uniquely narrate the story of wildlife, enhancing and complementing the authors' written descriptions."—Literary Digest.


RED FOX. The Story of His Adventurous Career in the Ringwaak Wilds, and His Triumphs over the Enemies of His Kind. With 50 illustrations, including frontispiece in color and cover design by Charles Livingston Bull.

RED FOX. The Story of His Adventurous Life in the Ringwaak Wilds, and His Victories over the Enemies of His Kind. With 50 illustrations, including a colored frontispiece and cover design by Charles Livingston Bull.

A brilliant chapter in natural history. Infinitely more wholesome reading than the average tale of sport, since it gives a glimpse of the hunt from the point of view of the hunted. "True in substance but fascinating as fiction. It will interest old and young, city-bound and free-footed, those who know animals and those who do not."—Chicago Record-Herald.

A remarkable chapter in natural history. Far more enjoyable to read than the typical sports story, as it offers a view of the hunt from the perspective of the hunted. "True in content but captivating like fiction. It will appeal to everyone, young and old, city dwellers and those who roam freely, animal lovers and those who aren't."—Chicago Record-Herald.


GROSSET & DUNLAP, Publishers, New York







FAMOUS COPYRIGHT BOOKS
IN POPULAR PRICED EDITIONS

Re-issues of the great literary successes of the time, library size, printed on excellent paper—most of them finely illustrated. Full and handsomely bound in cloth. Price, 75 cents a volume, postpaid.

Re-releases of the major literary hits of the time, library edition, printed on high-quality paper—most of them beautifully illustrated. Sturdily and elegantly bound in cloth. Price: 75 cents per volume, shipping included.


NEDRA, by George Barr McCutcheon, with color frontispiece, and other illustrations by Harrison Fisher.

NEDRA, by George Barr McCutcheon, with a colored frontispiece and other illustrations by Harrison Fisher.

The story of an elopement of a young couple from Chicago, who decide to go to London, travelling as brother and sister. Their difficulties commence in New York and become greatly exaggerated when they are shipwrecked in mid-ocean. The hero finds himself stranded on the island of Nedra with another girl, whom he has rescued by mistake. The story gives an account of their finding some of the other passengers, and the circumstances which resulted from the strange mix-up.

The story is about a young couple from Chicago who run away together and decide to travel to London, pretending to be siblings. Their troubles start in New York and get much worse when they get shipwrecked in the middle of the ocean. The hero ends up stuck on the island of Nedra with another girl, whom he accidentally saved. The story details how they find some of the other passengers and the situation that arises from this strange mix-up.


POWER LOT, by Sarah P. McLean Greene. Illustrated.

POWER LOT, by Sarah P. McLean Greene. Illustrated.

The story of the reformation of a man and his restoration to self-respect through the power of honest labor, the exercise of honest independence, and the aid of clean, healthy, out-of-door life and surroundings. The characters take hold of the heart and win sympathy. The dear old story has never been more lovingly and artistically told.

The story of a man turning his life around and regaining his self-respect through hard work, genuine independence, and the benefits of a clean, healthy life outdoors. The characters touch the heart and earn our sympathy. This beloved tale has never been told more lovingly and artistically.


MY MAMIE ROSE. The History of My Regeneration, by Owen Kildare. Illustrated.

MY MAMIE ROSE. The Story of My Regeneration, by Owen Kildare. Illustrated.

This autobiography is a powerful book of love and sociology. Reads like the strangest fiction. Is the strongest truth and deals with the story of a man's redemption through a woman's love and devotion.

This autobiography is a compelling exploration of love and social dynamics. It reads like the most unusual fiction. It reveals the deepest truths and tells the story of a man's redemption through a woman's love and dedication.


JOHN BURT, by Frederick Upham Adams, with illustrations.

JOHN BURT, by Frederick Upham Adams, with illustrations.

John Burt, a New England lad, goes West to seek his fortune and finds it in gold mining. He becomes one of the financial factors and pitilessly crushes his enemies. The story of the Stock Exchange manipulations was never more vividly and engrossingly told. A love story runs through the book, and is handled with infinite skill.

John Burt, a kid from New England, heads West to chase his dreams and strikes it rich in gold mining. He becomes a key player in the financial world and ruthlessly takes down his rivals. The tale of the Stock Exchange manipulations is told with remarkable clarity and excitement. A love story weaves through the book and is crafted with incredible skill.


THE HEART LINE, by Gelett Burgess, with halftone illustrations by Lester Ralph, and inlay cover in colors.

THE HEART LINE, by Gelett Burgess, with halftone illustrations by Lester Ralph, and a colorful inlay cover.

A great dramatic story of the city that was. A story of Bohemian life in San Francisco, before the disaster, presented with mirror-like accuracy. Compressed into it are all the sparkle, all the gayety, all the wild, whirling life of the glad, mad, bad, and most delightful city of the Golden Gate.

A captivating story of the city that once was. It captures the Bohemian life in San Francisco before the disaster, portrayed with striking accuracy. It includes all the excitement, all the joy, and all the wild, chaotic energy of the vibrant, crazy, and most enchanting city of the Golden Gate.


GROSSET & DUNLAP, Publishers, New York







FAMOUS COPYRIGHT BOOKS
IN POPULAR PRICED EDITIONS

Re-issues of the great literary successes of the time, library size, printed on excellent paper—most of them finely illustrated. Full and handsomely bound in cloth. Price, 75 cents a volume, postpaid.

Re-releases of the major literary hits of the time, in library size, printed on high-quality paper—most of them beautifully illustrated. Fully and elegantly bound in cloth. Price, $0.75 per volume, includes shipping.


CAROLINA LEE. By Lillian Bell. With frontispiece by Dora Wheeler Keith.

CAROLINA LEE. By Lillian Bell. With a frontispiece by Dora Wheeler Keith.

Carolina Lee is the Uncle Tom's Cabin of Christian Science. Its keynote is "Divine Love" in the understanding of the knowledge of all good things which may be obtainable. When the tale is told, the sick healed, wrong changed to right, poverty of purse and spirit turned into riches, lovers made worthy of each other and happily united, including Carolina Lee and her affinity, it is borne upon the reader that he has been giving rapid attention to a free lecture on Christian Science; that the working out of each character is an argument for "Faith;" and that the theory is persuasively attractive.

Carolina Lee is the Uncle Tom's Cabin of Christian Science. Its main theme is "Divine Love" as it relates to the understanding of all good things that can be attained. As the story unfolds, the sick are healed, wrongs are made right, financial and spiritual poverty is turned into wealth, and lovers become deserving of each other and happily united, including Carolina Lee and her partner. The reader realizes they have been swiftly engaged in a free lecture on Christian Science; the development of each character serves as an argument for "Faith," and the theory is convincingly appealing.

A Christian Science novel that will bring delight to the heart of every believer in that faith. It is a well told story, entertaining, and cleverly mingles art, humor and sentiment.

A Christian Science novel that will delight the heart of every believer in that faith. It's a well-told story that is entertaining and cleverly blends art, humor, and sentiment.


HILMA, by William Tillinghast Eldridge, with illustrations by Harrison Fisher and Martin Justice, and inlay cover.

HILMA, by William Tillinghast Eldridge, with illustrations by Harrison Fisher and Martin Justice, and inlay cover.

It is a rattling good tale, written with charm, and full of remarkable happenings, dangerous doings, strange events, jealous intrigues and sweet love making. The reader's interest is not permitted to lag, but is taken up and carried on from incident to incident with ingenuity and contagious enthusiasm. The story gives us the Graustark and The Prisoner of Zenda thrill, but the tale is treated with freshness, ingenuity, and enthusiasm, and the climax is both unique and satisfying. It will hold the fiction lover close to every page.

It’s an exciting story, written with charm and packed with remarkable events, risky escapades, strange occurrences, jealous rivalries, and sweet romance. The reader's interest never fades; instead, it’s actively engaged and propelled from one incident to the next with creativity and infectious enthusiasm. The narrative delivers the thrills of Graustark and The Prisoner of Zenda, but it offers a fresh and clever approach, and the climax is both original and fulfilling. It will keep fiction lovers glued to every page.


THE MYSTERY OF THE FOUR FINGERS, by Fred M. White, with halftone illustrations by Will Grefe.

THE MYSTERY OF THE FOUR FINGERS, by Fred M. White, with halftone illustrations by Will Grefe.

A fabulously rich gold mine in Mexico is known by the picturesque and mysterious name of The Four Fingers. It originally belonged to an Aztec tribe, and its location is known to one surviving descendant—a man possessing wonderful occult power. Should any person unlawfully discover its whereabouts, four of his fingers are mysteriously removed, and one by one returned to him. The appearance of the final fourth betokens his swift and violent death.

A fabulously rich gold mine in Mexico is known by the intriguing and mysterious name of The Four Fingers. It originally belonged to an Aztec tribe, and its location is known to one surviving descendant—a man with incredible supernatural abilities. If anyone illegally finds out where it is, four of their fingers are mysteriously removed, and one by one, they are returned to them. The return of the final fourth finger signifies their quick and violent death.

Surprises, strange and startling, are concealed in every chapter of this completely engrossing detective story. The horrible fascination of the tragedy holds one in rapt attention to the end. And through it runs the thread of a curious love story.

Surprises, weird and shocking, are hidden in every chapter of this totally gripping detective story. The horrifying allure of the tragedy keeps you fully engaged until the end. And woven through it all is a fascinating love story.


GROSSET & DUNLAP, Publishers, New York







MEREDITH NICHOLSON'S
FASCINATING ROMANCES

Handsomely bound in cloth. Price, 75 cents per volume, postpaid.

Nicely bound in cloth. Price: 75 cents per volume, including shipping.


THE HOUSE OF A THOUSAND CANDLES. With a frontispiece in colors by Howard Chandler Christy.

THE HOUSE OF A THOUSAND CANDLES. Featuring a colorful frontispiece by Howard Chandler Christy.

A novel of romance and adventure, of love and valor, of mystery and hidden treasure. The hero is required to spend a whole year in the isolated house, which according to his grandfather's will shall then become his. If the terms of the will be violated the house goes to a young woman whom the will, furthermore, forbids him to marry. Nobody can guess the secret, and the whole plot moves along with an exciting zip.

A novel filled with romance and adventure, love and bravery, mystery and hidden treasure. The hero must spend an entire year in the secluded house, which will then belong to him according to his grandfather's will. If he breaks the terms of the will, the house will go to a young woman whom the will also prohibits him from marrying. No one can figure out the secret, and the entire story unfolds with thrilling energy.


THE PORT OF MISSING MEN. With illustrations by Clarence F. Underwood.

THE PORT OF MISSING MEN. With illustrations by Clarence F. Underwood.

There is romance of love, mystery, plot, and fighting, and a breathless dash and go about the telling which makes one quite forget about the improbabilities of the story; and it all ends in the old-fashioned healthy American way. Shirley is a sweet, courageous heroine whose shining eyes lure from page to page.

There’s romance, mystery, plot twists, and action, all told in such an exciting way that you almost forget the story’s unrealistic parts; it all wraps up in the classic, feel-good American style. Shirley is a sweet, brave heroine whose bright eyes draw you in from page to page.


ROSALIND AT REDGATE. Illustrated by Arthur I. Keller.

ROSALIND AT REDGATE. Illustrated by Arthur I. Keller.

The author of "The House of a Thousand Candles" has here given us a buoyant romance brimming with lively humor and optimism; with mystery that breeds adventure and ends in love and happiness. A most entertaining and delightful book.

The author of "The House of a Thousand Candles" has given us a lively romance full of humor and optimism; it’s a mystery that leads to adventure and concludes with love and happiness. It's a truly entertaining and delightful book.


THE MAIN CHANCE. With illustrations by Harrison Fisher.

THE MAIN CHANCE. With illustrations by Harrison Fisher.

A "traction deal" in a Western city is the pivot about which the action of this clever story revolves. But it is in the character-drawing of the principals that the author's strength lies. Exciting incidents develop their inherent strength and weaknesses, and if virtue wins in the end, it is quite in keeping with its carefully-planned antecedents. The N.Y. Sun says: "We commend it for its workmanship—for its smoothness, its sensible fancies, and for its general charm."

A "traction deal" in a Western city is the center of this clever story. But the author's real strength is in how the characters are portrayed. Exciting events reveal their strengths and weaknesses, and if good triumphs in the end, it’s consistent with what has been carefully set up before. The N.Y. Sun says: "We praise it for its craftsmanship—for its smoothness, its sensible ideas, and its overall charm."


ZELDA DAMERON. With portraits of the characters by John Cecil Clay.

ZELDA DAMERON. Featuring character portraits by John Cecil Clay.

"A picture of the new West, at once startlingly and attractively true. * * * The heroine is a strange, sweet mixture of pride, wilfulness and lovable courage. The characters are superbly drawn; the atmosphere is convincing. There is about it a sweetness, a wholesomeness and a sturdiness that commends it to earnest, kindly and wholesome people."—Boston Transcript.

"A depiction of the new West that is both surprising and genuinely appealing. * * * The main character is a unique and endearing blend of pride, determination, and lovable bravery. The characters are vividly portrayed, and the setting feels authentic. There’s a charm, a goodness, and a resilience about it that makes it appealing to sincere, kind, and wholesome people."—Boston Transcript.


GROSSET & DUNLAP, Publishers, New York










Typographical errors corrected in text:

Text errors fixed:


Page   62:  ecomonic replaced with economic
Page 126:  "could be plainly see" replaced with "could be plainly seen"
Page 162:  collasped replaced by collapsed
Page 246:  "he was was quick to note" replaced with "he was quick to note"
Page 290:  kissd replaced with kissed
Page 297:  "with which your pour out" replaced with "with which you pour out"









        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!